Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Title: Highland College Season 1: Part 1
Author: The Chemist
Celebs: Scarlett Johansson, Leighton Meester, Hayden Panettiere, & Taylor Swift
Codes: Anal, MF, MFF, M+F, Orgy
Disclaimer: Must be 18 years or older to read. This is a fictional story. I make no money from the writing of this. I do not know any of the people in this story, including Scarlett Johansson, Leighton Meester, Hayden Panettiere, Taylor Swift

Summary: Originally started this series in roughly 2009 and ended around 2016 I believe.

“Scarlett, the President would like to see you,” the secretary’s voice said through the intercom.

“Okay, thank you,” Scarlett Johansson replied as she saved her computer
document and headed out of her office.

Scarlett was head of the sports recruitment for the college and had several recruiters who worked under her that searched the nation and secured the best and most talented high school girls volleyball players to their school. However, after several poor finishes, recruits were starting to reject Highland College in favor of more successful volleyball programs.

“Mr. Keane, you asked to see me,” Scarlett said as the school president’s secretary ushered her into his large office.

“Indeed. I’ve been reviewing the letters of intent from the first round of recruits and I’m very disappointed. We are well out of the top 10 recruiting classes, not to mention we’ve only secured 2 of our top 5 players,” President Keane said with a harsh tone.

“Well sir, my recruiters are adamant that they’ve been doing their best,” Scarlett replied swiftly.

“I don’t give a fuck about their excuses! Bottom line is that we need these athletes and your men aren’t doing it. Now Ms. Johansson, do you like your job?”

“Of course sir, I love working here,” Scarlett answered with sincere conviction.

“I thought so. Let me make this perfectly clear to you. We pay you a lot of money. Right now you aren’t doing your job. Get these athletes to sign for our school to keep your job! I don’t care if you turn to unethical means, just get me my players.”

“Yes sir. Is there anything else,” Scarlett asked, knowing she had brainstorming ahead of herself.

“I’m sure you’ve heard the rumors of how I use my authority,” Mr. Keane asked her.

“I’ve heard the odd rumor but I’ve defended you and insisted they were false,” Scarlett responded.

“What have you heard? Tell me please.”

“The lies have said that once you corner someone into an escapable situation, you blackmail them with sexual acts to stay on your good side Mr. Keane.”

“Well for one, call me Paul. And secondly, these ‘lies’ are actually quite true,” Paul said as he smiled to himself as he saw the look on her face change.

“Oh. I had no idea. Well I appreciate your honesty. I’ll just see myself out,” Scarlett said as her black high heels clicked against the ground as she made her way to the door.

“Stop! Turn! Approach!”

Scarlett knew that her boss had eyed her for a long time now. He made very little effort to hide his long gazes at her exquisite cleavage or curvy ass. Now this bastard had her between a rock and a hard place and was trying to weasel his hard thing between her creamy thighs.

“Yes Paul,” Scarlett said as she walked around his desk and stood beside him.

With merely a look at the bulge in his pants, Scarlett got the hint and went down on her knees. The mid-thigh length pencil skirt meant that her bare knees were flat against the cold marble slab floor. The bosomy blonde brought her hands to his dress pants and undid the button before pulling them down to free his 9-inch hard cock.

“With those lips I’ve assumed you’ve done this a few hundred times,” Paul chimed in as he reclined in his leather chair with his hands behind his head.

Scarlett didn’t bother with a reply as she stroked him to full length before bobbing her head down on the first few inches of his monster rod. His girth surprised her and made her open her mouth in a wide O, but as Paul alluded to she was in fact an expert cock sucker.

“I love cock actually,” Scarlett said as she licked the length of his pole before sucking on each of his balls in her mouth.

“I bet you do. I’d have blackmailed you earlier if I would have known how good you were,” Paul said as he bundled up her long blonde hair and held it for her.

Without the distraction of her hair getting in her way, Scarlett increased her speed and depth. The busty blonde was now sucking over half his cock while stroking the rest that escaped her mouth. Scarlett had long ago learnt the secret to a great blowjob was keeping your man guessing and she was doing just that. She was alternating between slobbering up and down the thick shaft, sucking on his balls and taking all 9 inches deep into her throat with random order.

“I have a feeling you’ve been dying to see these,” Scarlett said as she unbuttoned her white blouse.

Once completely undone, Scarlett sexily peeled the silky material from her creamy white skin. With just a similarly matched bra on, Paul’s eyes nearly bulged out of his skull at getting a great look at her 36 DD tits held tightly by the undergarment. With the sound of a click, the blonde pulled away her white bra to reveal her heavy boobs with inch-wide pink nipples.

“Wow,” Paul exclaimed as his jaw practically smacked the floor.

“Feel free to grope. They love strong hands,” Scarlett said before putting his saliva-coated cock back in her mouth for more.

President Keane wasted little time as he bent at the waist so he could fill each of his large palms with an overflowing handful of her perky boobs. Scarlett smiled internally as she continued to smoke his rod with all of her deep-throat skills. She loved how rough the school president was kneading her large tits, especially when he pinched and pulled on her puffy nipples.

“I want to fuck them,” Paul said with desire in his eyes.

“Thought you’d never ask,” Scarlett said as she crawled closer to Paul so that she was right up against him.

Scarlett nodded her head down so that she could spit on the place between her tits before nestling Paul’s slick cock in the same space and pushing her fun bags together. Mr. Keane needed no instructions as he thrust his hips up and down so his dick slid easily between them. His meat was coming so high that his bulbous head kept smacking her in the throat so she turned her head downwards and sucked on the fleshy portion that came into her mouth.

“OH SHIT! Need to cum,” Paul moaned as he pulled his cock from her tits and put just the tip between the blonde’s plump lips. It wasn’t long before Scarlett felt the first salty blast against the back of her throat, followed swiftly by a second, third and fourth.

“Yum,” Scarlett said as she wiped her lips seductively with her tongue.

Scarlett laughed to herself as the mighty school president laid slumped in his leather chair, hair messy from running his hands through it. She got up from her knees and tracked down her bra and blouse before getting dressed and heading to the door.

“I assume that’s everything,” Scarlett said as she looked over her shoulder in the doorway.

“Yes…for now. I was very serious about better job production though,” Mr. Keane said as he slowly pulled himself back together.

“I know. I’ll have my recruiters in my office within the hour. Have a good day,” Scarlett said as she left his office and walked back to hers.

“What did the President want,” Scarlett’s secretary asked as the busty blonde came through the door.

“Just some business about locking up our top recruits. Call Leighton, Wayne and Carlos and tell them to get their asses to my office in one hour,” Scarlett said as she walked past the front desk and into her private office.

Just as requests, Scarlett’s top recruiters came one by one into her office until all three sat in the waiting room. Wayne Danns could have easily been mistaken for a top underwear model as he had a muscular frame and classic good looks, a powerful combination to woo top young female athletes. Carlos da Silva was tall, dark and handsome and frequently asked if he was Antonio Banderos’s younger, more attractive brother. Finally, Leighton Meester was a brunette bombshell with long silky hair and a thin physique that oozes sexuality.

“Leighton, Carlos and Wayne have all arrived,” the intercom said.

“Send them in,” Scarlett replied into the electronic device.

“You wanted to see us boss,” Wayne said after the three of them entered the spacious office.

“I’ll cut right to the chase. It’s been a bad week for us. We landed only 2 athletes and that simply isn’t good enough. Paul is chewing me apart with these results. What’s going on?”

“Bigger colleges are recruiting too. I guess those schools have booster clubs that are fucking obsessed with the damn sport as much as ours,” Carlos answered.

“Not to mention they give them presents and shit,” Leighton added.

“I don’t give a fuck what you have to do in order to get them to our school. Listen guys, all four of our asses are on the line here. Now I’ve been reviewing the last of our target’s files. Leighton and Wayne, you’re going to Pasadena to talk with Hayden Panettiere. I’m sending the two of you because she is the best setter in the nation so this will go a long way in the President’s eyes.”

“All over it ScarJo,” Leighton said with a playful wink.

“I mean it. Judging from her MyBook or FaceSpace pictures, the girl is sexually confused. One night kissing boys, the next party she’s kissing girls so I figure one of you will have luck seducing her.”

“You want us to fuck her,” Wayne said with disbelief.

“Yes. She’s a horny 18-year-old girl and you two are sexy college people. Should be easy. Get her to register here and you keep your jobs. Your plane leaves in a few hours. Now you,” Scarlett said, turning her focus to Carlos.

“Yes Ms. Johansson,” he answered.

“You are going to use your South American charm to enchant Taylor Swift. She’s one of the top attackers available and hasn’t declared a college yet so you are going to get her for us. She’s a transfer student from one of the local community colleges and is coming for a tour tomorrow so this will be our best chance. Don’t disappoint me guys or we’re all out on our asses,” Scarlett finished.

“Yes ma’am,” the three said in unison.

“Wayne, Leighton, go pack your bags. Carlos, go plan out the tour route for tomorrow. Let’s do this,” Scarlett said as the three headed out the door.

* * *

“And here’s the first serve since the last team time-out by Pasadena High. Pasadena is on the verge of winning our fourth straight state championship, as we only need one more point to secure victory.

“And the serve sails over the net and our Becky Cane makes a great dig to center to our setter Hayden Panettiere. She sets it forward…no wait she does a quick back set and Jo Sutter spikes it down for the kill! Pasadena wins! Pasadena wins!

“It’s no coincidence that we’ve won four straight trophies after a 37 year drought and that senior setter Hayden Panettiere has won 4 consecutive State MVP awards as well. This girl is much sought after by the big volleyball colleges and no doubt has a bright future ahead of her.”

As the announcer’s voice tailed off from the speakers lining the large gymnasium, Leighton and Wayne clapped along as they watched the Pasadena team celebrate. It wasn’t long until the rest of the team hoisted the tiny figure of Hayden onto their shoulders and paraded her around for all to see.

“After that display, Mr. Keane will want this chick more than ever,” Leighton commented to her partner who merely nodded his answer.

* * *

“Hayden Panettiere. A minute of your time?” Wayne said as he eighteen approached the 18-year-old as she emerged from the change rooms.

“Sure thing. So who do you guys represent?”

“Highland College. I’m Leighton Meester and he’s Wayne Danns and we’re pleased to meet you,” Leighton said as they each shook the shorter girl’s hand.

“So did you enjoy the game?” Hayden asked the recruiters as they continued to walk along in the large gym.

“It was fantastic. Actually you were quite amazing. Congratulations on the victory. You guys deserved it,” Wayne said as the three of them took a seat on the bleachers.

“Hayden we’ll just get right to the point. We want you at our school badly. We know you have had other offers to equally good schools so allow us to do our pitch to you over dinner tonight. Our hotel has a 5-star chef who is a former alumni and will cook you anything on or off the menu. What do you say?”

“That sounds good actually. Here’s my cell number, just text me with directions and a time and I’ll be there,” Hayden replied as she stood from her seat. “Now you’ll have to excuse me as I go celebrate with the team. See you guys later tonight.”

“She’s hotter in real life,” Wayne said as he followed her swaying ass intently with his eyes.

“She’s uber-horny too. I couldn’t tell you how many times in that short walk that she checked out either mine or your ass. She even looked down my top when I sat down before she did,” Leighton replied as she waved to Hayden who had turned at the far end of the gym to wave goodbye.

“We’ll have her scream our names and confirmed to our school in no time.”

* * *

Several hours later, Hayden pulled her car up to the hotel’s front parking lot and stepped out of her car. The Highland College recruiters obviously had expensive taste and deep pockets if they were staying at the city’s finest hotel.

Hayden knew the restaurant in the hotel was quite fancy so didn’t want to look out of place. The short blonde had dressed herself in a classic little black dress that should off her modest cleavage and incredible sun-kissed legs.

“Hi I’m Hayden and I’m here to join Leighton and Wayne,” the volleyball player said to the hostess.

“I have a message for you, actually Miss Panettiere. They would like you to meet them in their room now. Here is a room key, so just take the elevator, swipe the card and go to the penthouse room.”

“Oh okay. Thank you,” Hayden said with a quick smile before following the instructions.

She was happy that the elevator was fast and ascended the 13 floors in relatively no time. Stepping out into the hallway, her black heels clicked on the tile flooring as she walked to the only room door on the floor. She knocked twice before using the key card to unlock the door before entering.

“Great to see that you could make it,” Leighton said as she walked over to the door to greet her guest.

“And might I add you look gorgeous,” Wayne added as he rounded the corner to meet her at the entrance as well.

“Thank you,” Hayden said as her cheeks reddened.

“Sorry about the change of venue. That place can be a bit stuffy so we figured we would just eat up here. There’s a menu on the table for you to look through then we can get the chef to make it for us personally,” Leighton said as they guided the younger girl towards the dinner table.

“That’s fine. Your room is beautiful,” Hayden added as she thumbed through the menu. “The Moroccan steak sounds delicious.”

“Excellent choice. I’ll phone it in,” Wayne said as he left the room.

“So have you thought about Highland College at all Hayden?” Leighton asked as they made their way to the lounge and sat on the couch.

“Well I know the campus is gorgeous, I love the location and you guys have a pretty good program and are looking to recapture former glory.”

“Well said. Adding you will go a long way to becoming a championship-caliber team. I mean just look at what you did to your high school. You could have gone to a number of established prep schools but you chose a team that needed rebuilding.”

“What can I say, I love an underdog,” Hayden joked as she noticed the brunette watching her intently from beside her.

Hayden had a passing interest in girls as she had roughly as many girlfriends as she had boyfriend. Leighton was her type of girl; wavy brown hair, beautiful face, fit body, medium boobs and long legs. Leighton also seemed to be really into her and that was another turn on for Hayden; she loved being lusted after.

“So did I miss much,” Wayne asked as he sat down next to Hayden who was now sandwiched between the two recruiters.

Although she loved how soft and feminine women were, Hayden couldn’t deny how that she loved the exact opposite about men and Wayne fit her needs. She adored how men embodied strength and power. Wayne looked like he was one of the men in the movie 300 and was hoping she’d get a chance to see his chiseled body later.

“Not at all. Was just warming the water really,” Leighton said to answer her partner.

“To be honest I am considering going to your school but I’m not sure it’s my number one choice,” Hayden chirped in.

“Well what can we do to get to your number one spot,” Leighton asked with a hint of sultry.

“Um, what exactly are you talking about? Like giving me a car or something?” Hayden asked, confused. She had always heard of the tug-of-war some schools got into for top athletes and was wondering if she was in the middle of one now.

“That’s illegal. For starters you’d get a full scholarship for all four years, even if you get injured. That’s a perk that not many schools offer. Secondly, athletes are treated like gold at Highland. You’d get a free tutor in any course at any time, professors are sympathetic to the athletes and work around your schedule and you’d be a top fish,” Wayne explained.

“What do you mean by top fish,” Hayden asked.

“We are a volleyball school, and take the sport seriously. A lot of girls have gone on to represent the country at the Olympics and so our student body recognizes that the players are like gods. Everyone on campus will know your name. All the girls will want to be your friend and all the guys will want to date you,” Wayne answered.

“Or girls,” Leighton added.

“Or girls what?” Hayden said as she turned to face the brunette.

“Or all the girls will want to date you.”

“Oh.” Hayden replied as she thought of how Leighton could tell she liked both men and the women.

“I hope I’m not assuming too much about you Hayden but you remind me a lot about myself. Being the top dog on campus would make me feel so sexy. Knowing that every single person looked up to me and wanted to do all kinds of naughty things to me would really motivate me to go to that school. After all, 4 years is a long time so you might as well enjoy it,” Leighton continued.

Hayden had a lot to think about and was quite happy when the food came. As the trio ate, they talked of more general topics and less about the sales pitch. The food was delicious as the meat was seasoned beautifully and Leighton and Wayne let her wash it down with some red wine to increase the dining experience.

“So what do you think? You’ve been fairly quiet over dinner so I assume you’ve been mulling over our offer.” Wayne commented as he whipped his mouth.

“It’s really intriguing actually and I’m just not sure if being a big fish in a little pond is enough,” Hayden answered honestly.

“If I can be frank, you had the same experience in high school right? Everyone kissing your ass,” Leighton asked.

“Yeah,” Hayden answered as they all sat around the table still.

“And how did it feel knowing that you were the most popular girl at school and everyone there wanted to fuck you raw,” Leighton asked moving closer to the shorter girl.

“I really liked it, especially when I let them. The sex was really hot.”

“Imagine another 4 years of that but with more experienced partners.”

“But at other schools I’d still get pursued on looks alone,” Hayden replied sincerely.

“Well that’s true enough but they wouldn’t worship you. That type of motivation is much different than just a frat boy wanting to add you as another notch on his bed.”

“Let me think about it and get back to you,” Hayden said as she stood from the table and started her walk to the door.

“We have to do something. The chance of landing an athlete after the initial session is very low odds,” Wayne whispered to his partner.

“Hayden let me give you an example,” Leighton said as she hurried after her.

“How so?”

“Let me show you how someone fucks you when they worship you and are experienced enough to know all kinds of ways to get you off,” Leighton said as she pulled the younger girl into her from behind and started kissing her neck.

Hayden was caught by complete surprise as soft hands tugged her backwards against Leighton’s B-cup tits pressed against her back. The older girl’s wet lips felt fantastic against the tanned skin of her neck. She was even more surprised when the hunky Wayne walked over and started sucking on the other side of her neck at the same time.

Hayden was experiencing a massive rush of adrenaline as the two sets of lips worked over her sensitive neck. Her mind was barely functioning as an overload of lust enveloped her. She was loving every detail of the embrace including the set of strong hands clutching her ass and the noticeably soft pair playing with her medium-sized boobs through her dress.

Wayne moved his hands up from her amazing ass and grabbed the volleyball player under her arms and hoisted her into the air. Instinctively Hayden wrapped her toned legs around his muscular trunk as she was carried down the hall and through a doorway until being gently placed on a large bed.

Hayden wasn’t on the bed alone for very long as Leighton, who was following right on their heels, quickly joined her. The two women immediately re-familiarize themselves with one another as they roamed each other’s supple body while engaged in a very passionate make-out session.

Wayne just simply watched as the sexy women kissed each other and rolled around in the bed until an opportune time presented itself. As he got turned on from the sight, he started to unbutton his dress shirt and remove it from his well-built chest. Next to go was his black dress pants, which were quickly joined in the crumpled heap of clothes by his boxers.

Finally the girls on the bed stopped rolling around and settled with Hayden flat on her back kissing Leighton who was on her side. Wayne quickly seized his chance on getting into the action by reaching up under her dress and pulling down her tiny white thong and discarding it.

Hayden was busy kissing Leighton but felt the satin material pulled away from between her ass cheeks. Next she felt her dress cluster up onto her stomach as the cool hotel air breezed across her shaven pussy. The next thing she felt was her reaching her hand down and pulling Wayne’s head further into her groin as his expert tongue started to roam around within her pink folds.

“Oh fuck,” Hayden moaned into Leighton’s mouth as they continued to twirl their tongues with each other.

“Just a slice of things to come,” Wayne said from between her legs as he placed kisses along her inner thigh.

“I don’t think you’ll need this any longer sweetie,” Leighton told her as she pulled Hayden’s dress up and over her head leaving her completely naked.

The normally modest Hayden made no attempt this time of covering her nude body from the pair as they continued to work over her body and deal out as much pleasure to her as possible. The short teenager had two handfuls of Wayne’s blonde hair as he lapped up her juices from deep inside her snatch as Leighton alternated sucking on each of her sensitive nipples.

“You guys are a really good team,” Hayden groaned as she experienced feelings that no high schooler had ever given her.

“Tonight’s all about you so we’ll do whatever you want,” Leighton said as she moved up from her tits to kiss the blonde again.

“In that case I want to suck that big cock,” Hayden demanded as she looked at the naked Wayne.

“The lady gets whatever she wants,” Wayne said as he got to his feet.

“Let’s take it to the floor,” Leighton said as she was on her feet and stripped of her clothes in the blink of an eye.

Leighton grabbed the younger girl by the hand and helped her off the bed. Hayden was led to the foot of the bed and watched as Leighton got down onto her back between her legs. The brunette’s intentions became clear when she pulled Hayden’s hips backwards so that the blonde was sitting on her face with her pussy right on Leighton’s mouth.

“Holy hell you’re really good at that too,” Hayden screamed as her clit was the focus of Leighton’s assault.

“She practices a lot,” Wayne said as he stood in front of the blonde.

Hayden practically started salivating when she saw the 10-inch dick Wayne was swinging between his legs. All the guys she was with in her time at high school couldn’t compete with the college man’s member.

Hayden reached up and started stroking the cock with vigor before slipping the thick head into her mouth. The blonde was no amateur when it came to sucking guys off and she used every trick she’d picked up in her four years of sexual activity to please the older man. She transitioned from twirling her tongue around his tip and was now taking half his rod between her fat lips while fondling his heavy balls in her hand.

“Damn that’s a tasty twat,” Leighton said as she emerged from between Hayden’s legs.

“Delicious and a natural cock sucker. She’ll fit in just fine at Highland,” Wayne mused with a smile.

“So you wanna fuck me now? I’m so horny right now I’d let my dog stick it in me,” Hayden said with desperation.

Wayne helped both women to their feet before slapping them both on their shapely asses. Hayden’s was definitely plumper but Leighton’s was equally as mouthwatering. Hayden was surprised when he stopped her from climbing on the bed and instead helped his partner on. The brunette was draped over the bed on her back with her head just hanging over the edge. The blonde nearly erupted in a sex-crazed fury when Wayne then started to face-fuck Leighton so hard and deep that his sack kept smacking the sexy recruiter on the forehead with a thud each time.

“What the shit man? I thought I was getting fucked,” Hayden said, extremely annoyed.

“Don't worry, sweets. Climb on top of Leighton,” Wayne said as the thuds continued to echo throughout the bedroom.

“You want me on Leighton?”

“That’s right. We’re going to blow your mind but first you have to get on top of the lovely Miss Meester. Doggy style in fact with that beautiful rump facing me,” he instructed her.

This was Hayden’s first time in a threesome and she had no idea what to expect. Listening to the more sexually experienced Wayne, the short blonde jumped onto the bed and swung her leg over Leighton and backed up. She crawled backwards until she felt his muscular chest smack her smooth cheeks.

“Spread your legs a little further,” Leighton instructed, obviously freed of the dick that was between her luscious lips.

Following her advice, Hayden pushed her thighs further apart until a shiver of pleasure ran through her body as Leighton found her clit with her powerful tongue. Completely lost in the brunette’s expert oral skills, Hayden was barely aware when Wayne placed his long rod against her folds. With a little pressure he slid smoothly into her snatch and started working up a good rhythm.

“Oh yes, that's amazing. Keep screwing me hard! Keep licking right there YES!” Hayden screamed as her pussy was on the end of two modes of pleasure.

“Less ear-piercing screams and more licking that scrumptious twat in front of you blondie,” Leighton suggested before returning her attention back to Hayden’s swollen clit.

Hayden didn’t even think about the idea and just acted on the words as if hypnotized. She bent further down so that her perky tits were pressed firmly against Leighton’s flat stomach and craned her neck. She dove her tongue deep into the older girl’s pussy without regard and started lapping up her juices. When Hayden had shifted her hips to get better access to Leighton’s snatch, the move made it so that Wayne was now rubbing against her G-spot.

“My God you’re good at licking pussy,” Leighton moaned from under the volleyball player.

“I’ve never done it before in my life but it’s so good. Oh shit Wayne I’m getting close!” Hayden screamed before burying her tongue back into Leighton.

Wayne sped up his thrusts as the blonde squirmed underneath him as her tiny body was rocked by the strongest orgasm of her life. Only faint moans escaped her lips as she still had her mouth clamped tightly around Leighton’s womanhood. Her moans also made her tongue vibrate and that was enough to push Leighton over the edge as well. With the brunette having her own orgasm, she worked her tongue harder on Hayden’s clit and made the player have her second orgasm in less than a minute.

Hayden sank further down onto Leighton as her body was too tired to support itself anymore. The high schooler thought she was going to pass out completely but she could still feel Wayne ploughing into her with furious speed.

“I’m going to introduce you to something that will blow your mind. Ever had anything up that wondrous ass of yours,” Wayne asked.

“A guy I let finger me a few times did the shocker to me. You know, two in the pink and one in the stink,” Hayden babbled with a tired voice.

“This will be much more enjoyable than that. Here comes the Highland tradition,” Wayne said to the exhausted blonde. “You good to keep doing your thing Leighton?”

“Is that a serious question Danns? Have you not tasted this sweet twat of hers yet? I could lick this thing all night,” Leighton replied before latching her mouth back into her folds.

In one swift move, Wayne took his prick from Hayden’s snatch, budded it against her virgin rosebud and applied just enough pressure to pop the head in. Hayden stirred slightly as she felt something intrusive happen to her ass but she was already experiencing a sensory overload with the brunette still ravenously lapping at her sensitive pussy.

Wayne took full advantage of Hayden’s divided attention and pushed more of his cock deeper into her rectum until his trimmed pubes were tickling the soft flesh of her rump. Because of Leighton continuing to do her business to the blonde, Hayden felt no pain of being sodomized for the first time. Actually after a few minutes of him slowly pulling himself in and out of her, she was starting to enjoy the feeling of being full.

“Who’d of thought anal sex was this good,” Hayden cooed as her near lifeless body was being used by both the talented recruiters.

“You’re definitely Highland material. This college was made for sluts like you, like us,” Leighton said before flicking her clit again.

“Practice makes perfect after all. I wasn’t nearly this good when I started but after a few hundred sessions you really pick up a knack for this,” Wayne said as he tried to distract himself from the tightness that was engulfing his rod.

“Hundreds?” Hayden asked as she was now using her hands to push against the bed to encourage the college stud to pound her harder.

“At Highland everyone has a major and minor. The minor is whatever course you chose to concentrate in. The major for everyone is fucking. Everyone at school fucks once a day at least. You’ll rack up a thousand lays before you get out of sophomore year if you come and be our star volleyball player,” Leighton pitched before shoving the length of her tongue into the girl’s snatch.

“Holy shit! I’m frigging cumming again,” Hayden screamed into the temperature-controlled hotel room air.

Leighton squirmed herself a little further down so she was in a better position to gather every last drop of the girl’s sweet nectar for a third time. Wayne had continued to fuck her hard as he had two hands on her hips so that he could force her backwards to meet each of his thrusts into her. Leighton was waiting long as the blonde erupted with a geyser of cum flowing into her mouth, which she gulped down with pleasure. She kept probing Hayden’s cunt for more of her juice once she had eventually dried up.

“Oh my fuck I’m cumming. Open up partner,” Wayne said, overcome by the tightened bowel that Hayden had after her latest orgasm.

Wayne quickly pulled out of Hayden’s vice-like asshole and watched it seal back to its original tightness. Bending his knees slightly he guided his swollen member into Leighton’s waiting mouth before the first blast of jizz splattered against the back of her throat. Pulse after pulse of warm cum pasted the brunette’s mouth but she didn’t spill a drop of it as she swallowed all of his salty reward he offered her.

Freed from both the attention of both recruiters, Hayden was able to roll over and off of Leighton before landing on her back and nearly falling asleep instantaneously. Wayne and Leighton chuckled inwardly as they watched the naked blonde be flat out exhausted after their intense lovemaking threesome.

“I love fresh meat,” Leighton said after sucking her partner dry and stripping his rod of every last hint of the blonde’s tasty ass.

“So what’ll it be Hayden?” Wayne asked the prospective student.

“Where do I sign?” Hayden replied.

With lightning speed Leighton was off the bed and running naked to her briefcase. Once there she opened the leather bound bag and pulled out the papers at the top of the pile along with a pen. She returned to the bedside with the same haste and had the pen opened and in Hayden’s hand in the blink of an eye. Hayden found the few spots where she had to sign, applied her John Hancock and passed out the instant she was finished.

“So sweet that one,” Wayne said as he began getting dressed.

“The guys and girls at Highland will use her body like an amusement park. I’m jealous of them really,” Leighton commented as she gathered up her clothes as well.

“So should we catch the red-eye and be back in town by the morning? That way we can hand deliver Scarlett the good news.” Wayne asked his partner.

“Great idea. We can re-up our mile high club membership in the process. I could really use a good hard ass-fuck.” Leighton said as she grabbed her bag and moved towards the door.

“Only if I get road head on the way to the airport. I’ll set a wake-up call for this one for around 10 so we can check out online for 11.” Wayne said as he looked the suite over one last time before he and Leighton exited.

“So it looked like she had a tight butt,” Leighton said as they made it into the elevator.

“Like a vice. I guarantee she was an anal virgin,” Wayne answered as they began their descent.

“Wow! I was a big slut too but at least I got to college before having a dick shoved up my ass,” Leighton commented as they walked through the deserted hotel lobby.

“To each their own. She’s just ahead of the curve for her first year at Highland. I’ll have to remember to check in on her in the fall, she was a great lay,” Wayne said as they climbed into their rental car and drove off to the airport.

* * *

“Yes Mr. Keane I assure you Hayden Panettiere will be enrolled here in the fall,” Scarlett said into her office phone. “Yes I’m looking at the paperwork right now. Every T is crossed and I is dotted sir. We have her locked in for 4 years and it’s a proud day for our school. Yes sir I know that this will help re-establish us as a power in collegiate volleyball. Thank you Mr. Keane. I will let you know when I hear back about Ms. Swift.”

* * *

“And this here is the residence’s weight room. Beats having to go outside in the cold if you just want a quick workout,” Carlos said in his smooth South American accent that he played up as much as he could.

“What are you saying, that I need to work out? That I’m fat or something,” Taylor replied harshly.

“No miss, not at all. I was just…”

“Relax Carlos I’m just playing with you,” the tall blonde said, stopping him mid-babble.

“Oh. Ha ha. Very funny,” Carlos added as he tried to slow his heart rate back to its normal beats per minute. “So Taylor, we’ve watched you play many games this season and you have been quite excellent. You have the highest amount of kill shots in the state at the community college level.”

“I know right. I was hoping that would catch some eyes. I’m just upset no one, including Highland, offered me a scholarship right out of high school,” Taylor said as they continued their walk through the residence building.

Carlos was a little taken aback by her change in attitude. Taylor had gone from such a bubbly and flirty personality to now of one slightly colder. They had been laughing and frequently giving each other sexually innuendos but now the tall blonde’s mood had changed.

“Well if I may be 100% honest, you weren’t ready. You were still coming to terms with your height, I mean you were 5’10 but only 100 pounds. Since then you have refined your technique under the brilliant coach at Giggstown and have added some weight to your frame. You would have just sat on the bench here your first year and gotten discouraged from lack of playing time,” Carlos informed her.

“Hmm, never thought of it like that,” Taylor replied as a few different thoughts went through her head.

“I see that you take great pride in your volleyball skills,” Carlos stated.

“It’s the first thing that I’ve truly been good at. Plus it’s what really made me connect with my dad on a whole new level. I guess you sensed I got upset about not getting recruited straight from high school?”

“It was no problem I assure you and I had thought that was what the issue was. Top players need to have that fundamental confidence in their abilities and as long as it doesn’t cross over to team chemistry-breaking cockiness it is a good thing to have,” Carlos said, which drew a big smile from the 19-year-old. “Now why don’t I give you a viewing of one of the dorm rooms?”

“Perfect. Is a viewing all we’ll be doing in the dorm room,” Taylor said in a seductive voice.

“Of course not Ms. Swift. We can also plan out if you want 2 roommates or 4 roommates, if you’d rather be on a quiet floor and look over some meal plan options,” Carlos said as he stepped into the elevator and went up to the 5th floor.

“Oh, okay. Sure,” Taylor said weakly as she felt embarrassed by being turned down after such a sexual offer.

“Ladies first,” Carlos offered as he used his key to unlock the door and let Taylor in. The room was a classic dormitory with a large square room with a bed in each of the front corners, a couch in the back corner and a joining hallway at the back of the room that connected it to another 2-person room.

“Gives off that cozy feel,” Taylor said as Carlos gave her a quick once over of the dorm.

“You have floor co-ed bathrooms and showers located in the middle of the floor, a kitchen shared by the floor and laundry facilities in the basement of the complex.” Carlos said as she noticed her attention dropping off. “Anyway, that's the end of the tour. Any questions?”

“How sturdy are the beds? I mean sometimes a girl likes to have company at night so are the mattresses able to handle two bodies?” Taylor asked with an innocent look.

“I would assume so, yes,” Carlos answered, smiling to himself. The whole afternoon the girl had been throwing herself at him mercilessly but he wanted to get her to the point of begging for it.

“Well that’s good. It’s not like I’m a slut or anything, but you know, I have needs like everyone else. Just like you have needs,” Taylor said as she gave him her sexiest look.

“Maybe something is getting lost in translation, Taylor. Are you hinting at something sexual?” Carlos asked, playing dumb. It was a huge turn on to him when the girl had to state her desire.

“I’m more than hinting Carlos. You’re so hot and I want to ride the hell out of you,” Taylor said bluntly.

“Listen Taylor. You’re a gorgeous girl and under normal circumstances I would give my left nut to get with you but I’m employed by the school and if I get caught with a potential student then I’m fired.” Carlos said to her.

“No one will ever know,” Taylor replied as she rubbed her bare leg along Carlos’s khaki pants. She chose to wear a short grey skirt today to show off her incredibly long legs and the Argentine ladies man was thankful for the view.

“It’s too much of a risk. Then again I’m fired if you don’t sign with Highland,” Carlos said, hoping to get her to commit to the school based on her raging sexual desire.

“How about this. You fuck me right here, right now and I’ll fill out the paperwork to come here. That way even if anyone finds out you can wave the fact you got the best front court player to come here so they can’t fire you. What do you say,” Taylor asked with hunger in her eyes.

Carlos didn’t need to reply as he crashed his lips against hers. Ever since he first met her that morning, Carlos desperately wanted to get with the tall blonde. She had the face of an angel, legs that went on forever and B-cup tits that exhibited a good amount of cleavage in her low cut shirt.

“Let’s see what we’re working with,” Taylor said as she moved onto her knees on the carpeted floor.

The blonde had his pants off in no time and bundled in the corner as his 8-inch cock nearly slapped her in the face. Her mouth fell open as she saw the thickness it had and was nearly drooling at how much his rod would stretch out her tiny pussy.

“Let’s see if your cock sucking skills match your volleyball skills,” Carlos said as he gathered her long wavy hair and held it above her head.

“They don’t. I’m much better with my mouth,” Taylor winked before getting to work.

The blonde wasn’t joking as she set to work on Carlos. He couldn’t believe that at only 19 years old she had so many tricks in her toolbox. Carlos’s favorite kind of blowjob was a very throaty sucking with lots of saliva and gagging. In that respect, he and Taylor were destined to meet. It turned him on beyond reason as her throat constricted around his cock while her nose was buried in his pubes then the next instant she was constantly impaling herself up and down on him with gurgles resonating loudly from her mouth.

“My turn for some taste tasting,” Carlos said as he hooked his hands under her arms and picked her up before walking her to the bed and throwing her down on it.

“Comfy beds. A girl could get used to getting fucked on it,” Taylor said as she felt her skirt flip up on her flat stomach and her panties removed from her crotch.

“You’ll find that no other men can eat pussy like men from Argentina, especially nice teenage pussy like yours,” Carlos said, his breath on her twat enough to get it even wetter.

Taylor had lost the ability to anything but moan wildly once her South American lover started using his tongue on her snatch. She went from running her hands through her own hair then through his short black hair as he took her to new levels of pleasure. The way he used his tongue and fingers in unison was too much for anyone to handle for any longer than a few minutes.

“Get up here and let me ride you,” Taylor demanded, as she was hornier than at any other point in her life.

“Your wish is my command,” Carlos replied as he flung himself down on his back onto the soft mattress.

Once his broad shoulders touched the bed, Taylor had her leg swung over his thick torso. Using her hand to direct his monster cock into her delicate folds, she sat down once it budded against her opening.

“Man that feels good,” Taylor exclaimed.

It only took her a few moments to grow accustomed to his width before she was easily gliding up and down his long rod. It helped that she was so wet as his thickness had her pussy stretched to the limit.

Using his strong hands, Carlos dictated how fast the younger girl rode him and even would hold her hips down and make her grind his entire cock in her snatch. Over the past few years he had gotten used to the slightly looser pussies of women in the 20’s but Carlos had always loved the tight feel of teenage snatch.

“Let’s switch things up,” Carlos said, swinging his legs up to get momentum before throwing them downward so he could get to his feet without ever leaving her vice-like folds.

Carlos used his strong arms to wrap around the thin girl and held her up by her fleshy ass as he bounced her up and down. The change of position had opened her up to a new angle that rubbed her in a new and different way, eliciting loader moans from the teenage volleyball player.

“Do me harder, yes, yes, yes,” Taylor screamed into her Latin lover’s ear.

“Great idea,” Carlos replied in his exotic accent.

Walking forwards with her still in his arms, Carlos pushed her back against one of the walls to get more power into his thrusts. Bouncing her in his arms was doing a fantastic job of holding off his orgasm as the strain in his biceps and thighs kept the pleasure from getting over the edge.

The same could not be said for Taylor who was moaning and screaming louder and more regular than ever. Carlos knew exactly how to hold her and how hard to push into her to get the most pleasure out of the position as possible. His technique was flawless as he was simultaneously able to hit her G-spot repeatedly while rubbing her swollen clit.

“Oh fuck Carlos, I’m cumming! Don’t stop, don’t stop! Fuck me harder! Yes!” Taylor screamed as her body was rocked by the best orgasm of her life.

Carlos knew her orgasm had peaked and that she was on her way back down when the grip she had with her arms and legs had loosened from his neck and torso. It had been 10 minutes already from the start of their standing fuck and now that Taylor was dead weight in his arms was getting too tiring for the strong Argentine.

Taking the initiative, Carlos unhooked Taylor’s long legs from around his waist and dropped them to the floor so she was on the balls of her feet with her heels against the wall. They were standing toe to toe when Carlos started to thrust back into the leggy blonde.

“Oh my gosh,” she screamed as the new angle was more abrasive than most positions. It was until Carlos started dipping his hips when thrusting into her that it went from discomforting to feeling good.

The new position did wonders for Carlos’s energy level as once the extra weight was lifted from his arms he was able to drill into the teenager with more power. What the South American didn’t realize was how close his own orgasm was approaching but at this point he welcomed it.

“I’m gonna cum,” Carlos said with urgency.

He pulled out of her and without his support holding her up, Taylor started to slink to the ground. She decided not to resist and let gravity run its course as she transitioned to sitting on her knees in front of her powerful lover.

Seeing the girl waiting for his cum, Carlos moved the head of his cock to between for supple lips just in time. Blast after blast of salty liquid erupted from his dick and pooled in the young girl’s mouth. Once he was certain nothing was left to come out, Carlos pulled out of her mouth and staggered backwards until his knees were taken out by the edge of the bed. He felt like he could have had another orgasm as he watched the tall blonde start gargling his cum before swallowing down the thick white goo with a smile plastered on her face.

“Very sexy,” Carlos said after her latest display.

“You taste great!” Taylor exclaimed as she scooped the few strands that were on the edge of her mouth back onto her tongue.

“I eat very healthy and that has a significant effect on the taste of your cum. Eat greasy food, have greasy cum. Eat healthy food, well, you know how that tastes now,” Carlos said.

“So should I sign the papers now?” Taylor asked, holding up her end of the bargain.

* * *

“Hello Mr. Keane.”

“It’s just Paul, please try to remember Scarlett. Anyway, what can I do for you today?”

“Sorry Paul. Thought you would like to know that you have the best front court spiker in the state at your disposal for the next 4 years,” Scarlett said with a smile.

“I’m very pleased Scarlett, very pleased indeed. I had my doubts but your recruiters came through in the clutch. Tell them they are in no danger of being fired and then get them a gift with the school’s credit card to show my appreciation.”

“Yes sir,” Scarlett replied, getting ready to hang up.

“One other thing, while I have you on the phone. My son is celebrating a birthday soon, his 18th.”

“Congratulations,” Scarlett interrupted.

“Yes thank you. Anyway, he’s still a virgin. He’s not a freak or ugly, but always been more interested in his friends than getting laid. So I’m quite worried that he’s going to fall in love with the first woman who fucks him. And that bitch won’t respect him, she won’t be able to. After all, you can’t respect someone who kisses your ass.”

“Sir, I don’t see where I come in.”

“I thought you would have sensed by now but I want you to have sex with him. He breaks the seal and you add another Keane to the notch of your belt. What do you say?”

“Do I have a choice?”

“Great! I’ve booked the penthouse suite of our usual hotel for tonight. Get there for 10 and wear something sexy,” Paul informed her as he hung up.

“Maybe I’ll get lucky and find out he’s a natural,” Scarlett mused to herself as she got back to work.

* * *

Scarlett checked her watch outside the sky-high hotel and confirmed it was five to ten. Opening her door, she climbed out of her Lexus and headed to the front door, her long coat keeping her warm in the slightly cool night air.She picked up a key card from the consigner desk then headed for the elevator to take her to the top floor. Stepping out of the elevator, she adjusted herself from under her coat before knocking on the door and waiting for Paul’s son to open the door.

“You must be Scarlett,” a tall, skinny kid said as he opened the door.

“And that would make you Michael,” Scarlett replied with a smile.

“Definitely does,” Michael said as he moved aside to let the gorgeous blonde enter the swank hotel room. Before Scarlett could enter the expansive room, her cell phone rang and the caller display told her it was her boss.

“Hello Paul. Yes I just got here. He’s right in front of me now. What surprise? No he’s only just opened the door. I’ll find out? Okay, thanks for being cryptic.”

“I guess that was my old man?” Michael asked as he leaned against the doorframe.

“Good guess. He said that you have something to tell me. A surprise, of sorts.”

“It’s easier to show than explain,” Michael said as he moved aside to allow the busty 24-year-old to enter the room. “My dad told me what you were here to do, I just hope you don’t mind I invited a few friends.”

Scarlett’s jaw nearly hit the floor as she walked to the main area of the large suite and found roughly 15 high-school males partying it up. Michael’s ‘few’ friends came in all different sizes from tall and muscular to short and thin and every combination in between. They had clearly been drinking given the vast number of empty beer cans littering the room and the thick odor of cigars and weed wafted about the room.

“May I take your coat? It’s a bit hot in here for it Ms. Johansson,” Michael said as he moved behind her.

“Um sure. And just Scarlett is fine. Or ScarJo for short,” she said as she shrugged her coat off her shoulders and into his waiting hands.

All 15 teenagers, including the guest of honor, collectively gasped as the most beautiful woman they had ever and probably would ever see was standing in front of them in only a black thong and matching corset. The corset pushed her already massive tits higher up to give off more cleavage than ever thought and just covered her nipples.

“Holy fuck. I think I just came,” one of the boys said over on the couches.

“Thanks, I guess. So what did you have in mind Mikey,” Scarlett asked as she wheeled around to face the birthday boy.

“Well I figured that few of us guys would lose our virginity tonight and the non-virgins can just enjoy a good lay,” Michael said as he turned to face his prostitute.

“Okay. Your dad left that detail out but I’m a pretty easy-going girl. So since you’re the birthday boy, why don’t you have a seat on the couch,” Scarlett said as he took him by the hand.

Scarlett’s heels clicked on the marble flooring as she crossed the room, swaying her hips for the lucky kid behind her. They ascended a few stairs before they were in front of a large three-sided couch with an even bigger wooden table in the middle of it. There were already a bunch of guys sitting on the leather seats and once Scarlett went there, the rest came and sat too.

“Ever had a blowjob Mikey,” Scarlett asked as she placed Michael at the edge of the couch.

“A few times,” he said with a smile, getting a roar of cheers from his friends.

“Well trust me. The hummer I give you right now will blow those other girls out of the water,” Scarlett said as she dropped to her knees.

Silence fell over the room as the experienced woman peeled away Michael’s pants and boxers, leaving him with no cover for his already hard 7-inch cock. Scarlett chuckled to herself knowing that she got this kid hard just by her looks alone.

She wasted little time getting to work as she licked the length of his cock several times before taking each of his large nuts into her mouth to suck on. Scarlett loved the effect she had on boys and men alike and hearing this boy moan was just energizing her more. Not bothering to waste time, the blonde took his entire dick into her mouth and down her throat, causing the teenage boy to grab the sides of her head in pleasure.

Scarlett pumped her head up on down over his thick pole as she felt Michael thrash wildly on the couch from pleasure. Knowing she had a long night ahead of her, she wasn’t going to waste time with blowjobs when the real purpose of her visit was getting stuffed with meat.

Sensing he was getting close, Scarlett used her hand to reach down and massage his full sack as she continued to take his whole length into her throat. To push him over the edge, the bosomy blonde sank right down on his tool then stuck out her tongue long enough to pull one of his balls into her already-full mouth.

“Oh fuck. I gotta cum,” Michael screamed as he pushed upwards with his hips out of instinct.

Scarlett easily handled the extra force in her mouth and pulled out most of his cock so only his bulbous head rested on her tongue. She accepted blast after blast of jizz as the young boy filled up her oral cavity with her salty reward. Once he was done cumming, Scarlett tilted her head back, showed everyone on the couches the massive jizzload before swallowing it with one gulp.

“I love cum,” Scarlett cooed as she rested on her knees and looked at all the astonished faces looking at her.

“Holy crap that was amazing. You guys have no idea what’s coming your way,” Michael panted as he slouched against the leather sofa.

“Oh no I won’t. I do great work on my knees, but I’m here because I’m unparalleled on my back,” Scarlett said with a cocky grin.

“Well let’s get started then,” one of the boys said to a great ovation.

“Not for you yet cowboy. The birthday boy gets to unwrap and use his gift first,” Scarlett said before grabbing hold of Michael’s cock and stroking it gently.

“I just came though,” Michael said, exhausted.

“You’re 18-years-old. You could fuck for 24 straight hours,” Scarlett exclaimed before giving him a few long slurps.

With Michael good and hard, Scarlett stood up and undid her corset right in front of him so that her tits popped out and smothered his face. Squeezing them together, she gave the teenager ample surface to suck on them as much as he wanted.

With her top removed, Scarlett swiftly removed her thong as well to leave her stark naked in front of the pack of boys. To make sure they all got a good look, the nude entertainer got up on the table and spun around. Once she thought they stared long enough, Scarlett sat on the table in front of Michael again before laying down with her back on the polished wood surface.

“Come on, stud. Time to become a man,” Scarlett said before spreading her legs wide to reveal her bald pussy.

Without hesitation Michael knelt at the side of the low table and guided his meat through Scarlett’s pink folds and into her awaiting snatch. The boy smiled brightly as he finally lost his virginity then drove the rest of his pole into the wanting blonde.

“Can’t believe I’ve been missing out on this,” Michael said through gritted teeth as he pushed his cock deep into Scarlett.

“You’re a natural big boy,” Scarlett cooed as the boy pounded into her.

Michael couldn’t believe the feeling of a tight pussy wrapped like velvet around his member. The teenager had his mind set on fucking Scarlett had hard as possible for as long as possible and had already worked up a health sweat.

“Better let me take a ride. Don’t want you to burn out too soon,” Scarlett said as she pushed herself further on the table so that Michael’s cock pulled out of her.

“Need more of that pussy,” Michael said like a crack addict in need of his next fix.

Michael climbed atop the table as well and got on his back and waited for Scarlett to straddle his lap. Once in position, the older female guided his meat back into her twat and sank fully down onto his lap. Michael had to bite his lip from the surge of pleasure every time Scarlett went up and down on his member, loving that addicting feeling.

Scarlett worked her hips so that she grinded deep on his rod then alternated with just riding the tip in her. The quick switches in sensations were driving Michael nuts, and also getting the crowd into the action as well. All the boys were either rubbing themselves through their jeans or cheering on their friend as he was worked over.

“I can’t go any longer,” Michael muttered as the ride was just too good.

Not wanting to take a creampie, Scarlett rolled off the young man and let him stroke off onto the dark wooden table. His load wasn’t nearly as big as his first but it was large enough to out do many men.

“I always forget how much semen teenagers can generate. I’m not going to be hungry for a week after tonight,” Scarlett said as she leant down and lapped up the sperm.

“This is going to be the greatest night ever,” one of the boys said as he high-fived another boy next to him.

“I need a break. Possibly a long nap,” Michael said as he collapsed back onto the couch.

“Well I’m just getting started. Boys, I’m so fucking horny that I’m going to screw each and every one of you. The only rule is that you save your cum for me to drink,” Scarlett explained as she sat up on her knees and addressed the gang.

“Deal,” one of them yelled as he approached the table.

Scarlett instantly brought him in for a long kiss as the teenager feebly undid his belt and pants. Taking his lead, the other dozen boys started to undress as well and stroke their cocks to full length. Not wanting to wait, Scarlett used her leverage to push the lanky kid onto his back and removed his jeans while he threw off his shorts.

“Just enjoy stretching,” Scarlett said with a wink as she engulfed his skinny 10-inch penis.

As Scarlett was sucking off one of them on the table, another kid walked around to where Scarlett’s plump ass was waving in the air. With one hand around his hand and the other pulling her hips towards him, the overweight boy slipped his equally fat cock into Scarlett’s pussy.

“Fuck that’s tight,” Frank, the fat kid, moaned from behind the busty blonde.

Frank continued to pound into Scarlett in doggystyle while two other of the boys jumped up on the table and stood on either side of the 24-year-old. With one cock in her snatch and her on all fours, the blonde was able to alternate between the 3 dicks around her face as she took time to deepthroat each one.

“Fuck me harder you fat bastard,” Scarlett said in between slurping on her meat as she used her hands to drive back onto his cock.

Frank did just that as he clamped both of his paws around her rounded hips and really generated the extra force needed to send the blonde’s face crashing into the thick pubic hairs of one of the guys she was blowing. Unfortunately for Frank, the speed he was fucking at was too much and it was pushing him too close to the edge to slow down and keep fucking.

“Give me something to cum in,” the fat kid shouted as there wasn’t enough time to walk around to cum in Scarlett’s mouth.

One of his friends threw him an empty 2 liter bottle of pop and he pulled out and shot his thick load into the plastic container just in time. Apparently Frank hadn’t come in awhile as his jizz filled up almost a quarter liter!

“I want to lose my virginity now,” said one of the kids that was getting sucked off. Leaving his post of getting a blowjob for Scarlett’s full lips, he walked around to where Frank had lost virginity.

“Hold up, sailor. It’d be easier to ride you so I can suck more cock easier,” Scarlett said as she waited for the guy to lay on the table before taking him into her snatch.

“This is incredible,” James said as he was hammering his cock up into the blonde prostitute-for-the-night.

James was loving the feeling, just as Michael and Frank had enjoyed her velvety cunt earlier. Meanwhile, Scarlett had a gang of five around her and was trying to please them all by sucking on them for half a minute at a time while stroking off two others. Needless to say, the horny blonde was in heaven.

John had been an avid porno watcher for as long as he could remember and his favorite position was always double penetration. He couldn’t believe his luck that no other guy had jumped at the opportunity of working themselves into Scarlett's vacant asshole. Moving swiftly, the horny teen got into position then placed his cock at the entrance to her backdoor and gently applied pressure.

“It’s not going to break. Get that shit in me now!” Scarlett shouted before devouring her mouth back on another dick.

John didn’t want to keep her waiting so plunged nearly half his cock into her before stopping to get accustomed to her tightness. After adjusting to the vice-like orifice, the bewildered boy pulled out almost completely before ramming in the remaining length. He could tell Scarlett was loving every minute as tiny moans were escaping her full lips.

Scarlett wasn’t surprised when Johnny pulled out from your asshole after only a few minutes and contributed to filling up the bottle with his load. Only a few minutes later she was swung off of the guy she was riding so that he could do likewise with making his deposit in filling the bottle.

She was conveniently rolled onto the stomach of another boy sporting a woody so she shifted her hips to accept him in her ass. With her riding his cock in her backdoor, she motioned for another of the eager men to fill her pussy, which he gladly did.

And this was the way it went for the next few hours with all the boys having a go at the beautiful blonde, even more than one go around for most of them. Scarlett was covered in sweat as she rested on her hands and knees on the short table as the last of the boys ploughed into her heavily used asshole.

“Yo man, throw the bottle over,” he yelled at his friend as he was given the bottle and shot his load into it.

At this point the bottle was completely filled with cum, all 2 liters contributed by the group of men who all laid exhausted on the couch or floor. When the last boy finished cumming into the small opening, he put the bottle onto the table and similarly collapsed onto the comfy sofa with the rest of his friends.

“Why don’t you boys cheer me on,” Scarlett said as she stood up and picked up the full bottle.

“Chug, chug, chug,” the boys chanted.

Encouraged by the screaming teens, Scarlett pressed the bottle to her lips before tilting it upwards and accepted the white goo into her mouth. After a series of gulps while never moving it from her mouth, Scarlett was able to swallow down the entire half-gallon before throwing the bottle away and scooping the last few drops that escaped her mouth back onto her tongue.

Chapter Text

Title: Highland College: Volleyball Initiation Night
Author: The Chemist
Codes: Anal, MF, MFF, MMFF, M+F, Oral, Orgy
Celebrities: Sarah Michelle Gellar, Hayden Panettiere, Taylor Swift, Taylor Momsen, Megan Fox, Amanda Seyfried, Carrie Underwood, Vanessa Hudgens, Olivia Wilde, Ashley Greene and Nina Debrov

Disclaimer: Must be 18 years or older to read. This is a fictional story. I make no money from the writing of this. I do not know any of the people in this story, including Sarah Michelle Gellar, Hayden Panettiere, Taylor Swift, Taylor Momsen, Megan Fox, Amanda Seyfried, Carrie Underwood, Vanessa Hudgens, Olivia Wilde, Ashley Greene and Nina Debrov

“So have you seen some of the new volleyball players?” Matt asked his good friend as they walked through campus.

“I can’t believe how hot the new ones are. The whole team is 10s actually,” Rob replied. “I don’t understand why but it has made women’s volleyball my favorite sport.”

“It’s a great registration tactic,” Rob informed. “Think about it. We heavily recruit for that team but the team always does poorly. We target girls that are insanely hot even if their talent isn’t up to par.”

“I’m not seeing the connection between hot volleyball players and student registration.”

“It’s not just a myth that volleyball players are sluts, they are. It’s a fact. So the President of the school targets volleyball as our flagship sport. At first we were winning championships but admissions to Highland were still low even though the after-game parties were like massive orgies.”

“Shouldn’t that have gotten more people coming right away?”

“Other college parties are just as hot and heavy,” Matt continued. “Besides, even though the players were into some freaky stuff, they weren’t the softest on the eyes if you know what I mean. So we adopted a change of philosophy in terms of recruiting. Instead of going for the best players…”

“And went after only the good players that were hot,” Rob finished. “That explains why the team is exciting and competitive but not quite good enough to win it all.”

“Bingo. So now we have the hottest girls that are so cock hungry that Highland became known as a sexy brothel. Needless to say admissions went up, especially once they started using the players as tour guides for prospective students,” Matt said as they entered their residence building.

“Makes sense I guess,” Rob said with uncertainty. “Anyway, meet you later tonight? We’ll hit up that pre-season volleyball game.”

“Best idea I’ve heard all day,” Matt said as he slapped his friend on the back and turned towards his room.

Rob continued down the hallway until he reached the stairs and ascended them to the second floor. As he walked, he passed an open doorway and peered in. There lying on the bed was one of the school’s new star volleyball recruits, Hayden Panettiere.

Rob lingered in the doorway to continue to steal a glimpse of the lovely co-ed. She was a beautiful long blonde haired girl who was no more than 5’2 with the best bubble butt Rob had ever seen. Hayden was wearing a simple white short-sleeve tee shirt and tiny black short shorts that showed off her toned, sun-kissed legs. The freshman was resting on her elbows with a book in her hand, engrossed in what she was reading.

Suddenly an idea popped into the sophomore boy’s head. This was the perfect time to test out his friend’s belief that the volleyball girls were horny all the time. Taking a quick second to devise a plan, Rob knocked on the door before stepping into the room.

“Hi there, I’m Rob James,” the strong-looking bearded man said from just inside the doorway.

“Hello. I’m Hayden. Two first names, I like that,” she said with a flirty tone.

“You’re on the volleyball team right?” Rob asked, already knowing the answer but still wanting to make small talk.

“Yeah I’m the new setter. That’s why I’m here at school a week early. Why are you here so soon?” Hayden replied, still with the book in hand.

“My stupid program needed all sophomores at school earlier than any of the other students. It sucks but oh well. So what are you reading,” Rob enquired as he took a seat on her large bed.

“Just this Psychology book. It’s on my class list and I hear the professor loves pop quizzes the first week so I’m trying to study,” Hayden said, hinting that the conversation had reached the conclusion.

“I see you want to get back to studying. Why would you want to talk to me anyway,” Rob said with a sulk.

“It’s not like that. I didn’t mean to insult you, I swear. I’m a nice girl really,” Hayden pleaded to the guy she just met.

“No it’s fine, but as payback I’m just going to stay here and bug you so you can’t study,” Rob said with a playful grin.

“Ha ha. Seriously though, I need to study. What do I need to do to get you out of here?” Hayden said as she inserted her bookmark and closed the text.

“Sex?” Rob joked.

“I have a pregame meeting in like 15 minutes so there isn’t enough time for us to get sweaty then shower then do it in the shower and then for me to make it on time,” Hayden remarked. “What about a blowjob?”

“Deal,” Rob said as he had his pants off in a blur of blue that streaked from his legs and onto the floor.

Rob moved his way so he was sitting at the head of the bed with his back flat against the headboard. The sexy co-ed had nestled herself on her hands and knees between his legs and already had his semi-hard cock in her hand and stroking it. His member rose to life once she licked from his heavy sack all the way to the apex of his head.

“Damn that feels good,” Rob groaned as the blonde got to work and took him into her mouth.

Hayden absolutely loved sucking cock, in fact it was her favorite thing to do. The way a man would twist in pleasure as she took them completely down her throat, just as Rob was now doing with all 8 inches of his rod stuffed into her talented mouth. She loved that once she established her ability to deep-throat that the man would bunch up her hair and plough into her face with near neck-breaking speed. Again, Rob was no exception.

Rob couldn’t believe that his simple, hair-brained scheme of testing Matt’s theory was actually working. Currently he was pushing on the cute girl’s head while thrusting up into her mouth with his hips. The volleyball player was more than able to handle the deep probing and seemed to relish it.

“Stand up. Don’t want to tire out my arms before my game tonight,” the tiny blonde demanded.

Rob stood and watched as the short blonde flipped onto her back and moved to the end of the bed where she let her head hang off with her long hair touching the floor. Waving him over with a flick of her wrist, Rob approached her until he was within arm’s reach. Hayden grabbed the back of his thighs and directed him closer to her until she found his cock with her tongue and started sucking again.

The lucky man took advantage of the position’s ability for him to face-fuck the eager girl while she played with his balls with her free hands. Not wanting to leave the blonde wanting, Rob bent down at an angle and reached easily under her cotton shorts and into her panties.

“Don’t do that, I don’t have time to clean up after,” Hayden blurred out as she replaced the hard cock with his ball sack into her mouth, taking her time to suck each one while stroking him off. “You can finger my asshole if you want something to do.”

Rob could barely believe what he had heard. All the girls that he dated or knew had made their opinion on anal sex be known load and clear and the cruel things they’d do to a man who tried. But here was a freshman in college who was asking for him to fool around with her backdoor just to give him something to do while she deep-throated him.

Removing his fingers quickly so he can wet them, he returned them down her pants. He moved past her pink folds and continued to travel down until he cleared her snatch and his fingertips brushed against her tight sphincter. He spread the liquid over her opening by rubbing his fingers on it before trying to push inside. He was surprised by the ease in which his first digit popped into her even though if a girl asks you to diddle her ass you shouldn’t be surprised that it isn’t Fort Knox.

His divided attention meant that Hayden had to do most of the work. She concentrated on moving half of his mast between her lips while stroking the other half. She battered her tongue with extra pressure once Rob probed her asshole with a third finger. Using her free hand to massage his sack again, she could feel that the horny boy was close to the brink.

Hayden wasn’t the only one in the room who knew his orgasm was imminent, Rob sensed it as well. The blonde was preparing to receive his cum in her mouth by moving her head so only had the tip of his cock between her lips while her hand looked like a bronzed streak of color on the other 7 inches. He tried to hold off as long as possible and savor the sensation, but he felt his will break once he fit his fourth finger into her asshole and moved it in and out.

“Fuck I’m cumming,” Rob said as what felt like a river flowed through him.

Hayden was ready and captured the first few blasts without a challenge, but the load kept flowing into her mouth so she was forced to swallow the first mouthful. She couldn’t keep up with the seemingly never-ending amount of hot jizz and after eating full morsels she had to push him back a bit.

Rob held his pulsing member steady as he unloaded the last few pumps of his sticky white goo onto the girl’s cute face. It landed on her chin, cheeks and nose and coated her as if she had been in the middle of a blowbang with 5 healthy men.

“Wow that’s a lot of cum,” Hayden mused once she regained her breath. “I can’t believe I couldn’t down it all.”

“Sorry for creaming your face,” Rob said as he staggered backwards into the couch by the door.

“No problem. It’s just holding it until I can do this,” Hayden said as she gathered the streams that covered her face and pushed it into her mouth with a smile. “Mmm, good the second time around too. Now I know I’ll play great!”

“Glad I can help out the team,” Rob joked.

“So are we on the same floor?”

“Yeah I’m two doors down.”

“Good. I’m so embarrassed that I couldn’t swallow it all that I’ll have to try again,” Hayden said as she got up and grabbed a face cloth.

“I cum like that all the time though. No girl has been able to get it all down,” Rob informed her as they left her room once he threw his pants on.

“I love a challenge,” Hayden said with a wink. “That might just mean I have to practice on you a lot, if you’re game that is?”

“I’m sure it won’t be a problem,” Rob answered.

“Alright I need to clean this off in the washroom and run to the gym. I’ll have to come find you later,” Hayden informed him as she walked by him as he stopped at his doorway.

“Look forward to it,” Rob said as he patted her on her bubble butt that he had four fingers in no longer than a few moments ago.

Entering his room, Rob pulled out his cell phone and texted his good friend Matt and told him he was a genius and that he’d explain at the game.

* * *

Understandably, Hayden was running late to her meeting and had to sprint the length of the quad to make it to the gym on time. She snuck into the room and was lucky enough to grab a seat at the back beside her roommate and fellow freshman Taylor Swift.

“Just beat the clock Panettiere,” Sarah Michelle Gellar, or simply SMG to them, proclaimed. “You better show the same hustle in the game tonight that you showed running here.”

“Yes Coach Sarah,” Hayden answered obediently.

“So I’ll keep this short and sweet so we can get a pre-game meal, eat together then start our stretching, physio, taping and shoot-around,” Sarah stated. “But first I want to introduce you to our school President, and the reason you all have full scholarships, Mr. Keane.”

“So does anyone know why she has three names,” Hayden whispered to the girl beside her.

“Probably because when you’re that hot, you get a third name,” Taylor Swift replied in an equally low voice.

“Just Paul is fine,” the commanding figure said. “It’s nice to see you all as a team. With me are some of the board members and I thought I would introduce them to the future collegiate champions for this year. So if you could all take a few moments and say a few things about yourself. Let’s start with our captain, Amanda Seyfried.”

“Hello Mr. Keane. I’m a fifth year senior in my last year from Pennsylvania and I play the defensive specialist, the liberos,” Amanda stood and answered.

“I’m Meghan Fox, a senior from Tennessee and I’m the other starting libero.”

“Olivia Wilde, the last senior from Australia, hence the accent.”

“Nina Debrov from the place that invented volleyball, Canada,” said the dark-haired girl who was promptly booed by her teammates.

“The two at the table on the right are juniors Ashley Greene and Jessica Stroup while the two on the right are sophomore Vanessa Hudgens and freshmen Taylor Momsen,” assistant coach Carrie Underwood said. “The two at the back are 2 of the top recruits in the nation, the tall one is Taylor Swift and her sidekick is Hayden Panettiere.”

“Excellent. Anyway Ms. Underwood, Ms. Gellar, we’ll get out of your way. Good luck tonight and do us proud,” Paul Keane said as he led the other men from the room.

“So let me give out the starting line-up for tonight. Fox and Seyfried are the liberos at the back again and Hayden I want you as starting setter. Stroup and Swift are my outside hitters with Nina the middle hitter. Spread the ball around out there Hayden and you other 4 be ready to come in off the bench,” SMG instructed. “Let’s go get some food.”

* * *

Rob and Matt weren’t the only ones in attendance to watch their school in their last pre-season game as about 100 other students joined them. They knew most of the others in the gym from the same program but some were international students in town early for special orientation.

They all watched on as their team tore through the opposition by barely giving up any points in any of the three sets. With the outcome never in doubt, Sarah and Carrie were able to use their substitutes so everyone got a taste of the slaughter.

At the end of the match, the fans started to cheer for their team as they celebrated quickly. Before either fans or players left, Amanda grabbed the mic from the commentator and addressed the crowd.

“Thank you all for your continued support. And just to show you how thankful, you are all invited to the party we’ll be having later tonight. Pick up a flyer on your way out of the gym and see you all at 10pm sharp.” Amanda spoke before handing the microphone back to the happy young man behind the booth.

Most of the team didn’t react to the statement, except for Hayden and the two Taylors who had no idea there was a team party tonight. They walked off the court and followed the others into the change room before one of them spoke up.

“We didn’t know there was a party tonight?” Taylor Momsen asked when they were all in the room.

“It was a surprise for you guys. Rookie initiation. You didn’t think that we didn’t honor that long standing tradition did you?” Megan asked, which drew giggles from her teammates.

“Just shower up, get changed into your bar clothes and be ready to leave in an hour. We’ll meet outside your residence,” Olivia interjected.

“Where,” Taylor Swift asked.

“Enough with the questions girls. You’ll know soon enough,” Megan answered, ending the conversation.

* * *

“So you game for that party tonight,” Matt asked his friend.

“Of course. With any luck I’ll get another go with Hayden,” Rob answered with a wide smile.

“You don’t have to commit to one girl all because she sucked you off first. Sample some of the other girls tonight,” Matt advised.

“Shut up man, I know you’re just trying to get me to go after someone else so you can have a chance to run through her,” Rob said, catching on.

“Can’t blame a guy for trying. But seriously if I get a chance I’m taking it with her,” Matt added.

“I know buddy. So where is this place that we’re heading to,” Rob asked as he looked over at the dashboard clock that read 9:55.

“Relax, we'll be right on time,” Matt said as he navigated the roads. “Oddly enough it’s at this seedy strip club that’s going out of business. They probably just wanted to rent a big space for cheap that was already with a bar.”

The parking lot was filled with cars as they pulled into the driveway. The strip club had fallen on tough times lately as it had been bust several times in the last year for illegal sexual activity happening in the numerous private rooms. The building was tucked away in one of the more industrious areas of the city sector. It was the perfect place to rent for a party since the music could be as loud as they wanted without the risk of the cops getting called for a noise complaint.

Rob and Matt found a spot near the back of the lot and got to the door just in time before it was locked behind them for good. Looking around, Rob saw most of the volleyball players walking around and conversing with their guests. He was even surprised to see both the coaches at the club, but they were only in their mid to late 20s so he wasn’t shocked. He couldn’t spy Hayden however, or the two tall blondes that he noticed during the game either.

“Welcome everyone to the ‘Gold Standard’ night club. We’re pleased you could all make it,” Amanda Seyfried addressed the public from the center of the three stages, all with a metal pole in the center.

“You may be asking yourself why we have rented a strip club for a party, so let me explain,” Megan said from beside the blonde. “It is a time honored tradition, rookie initiation.”

“So I introduce you to our three newest players. On the right we have Taylor Momsen, a delicious punk-rock chic with style,” Amanda said as Taylor emerged from behind the curtain.

Taylor was dressed in a naughty schoolgirl outfit with a tight white blouse, microscopic pleated skirt and knee-high grey socks with black heels. The crowd instantly started cheering when they saw her walk along the stage and head straight to the pole. As she started to twirl and dance on stage, the next rookie was receiving her introduction.

“On the left side we have the other Taylor, Taylor Swift that is. She’s a natural blonde with legs that go on for miles and she’s a country girl at heart,” Megan announced.

As if on cue, Taylor pushed aside the drape and strutted out in the sexiest superhero costume any of the men watching had ever seen. The tall coed wore a skin-tight red shirt that left little to the imagination and a pair of the shortest black booty shorts in existence. To round out her outfit she wore leather boots that extended well past her knee and stopped at her mid-thigh and a black mask around her eyes.

“And last but not least but definitely shortest, here is Hayden Panettiere. This cutie is from sunny California and she needs no introduction when you look this fucking hot,” Megan screamed to the crowd before she and Amanda were helped down from the stage by the college men now sitting in front of the stage.

Hayden was by far the most confident of the three girls from the onset as she proudly walked out from backstage to the sound of jaws smashing against the wooden tables. The little blonde was wearing a blue and white cheerleading uniform that was easily a size too small for her, resulting in a short skirt and a shirt that hung on her every curve.

The men watched for the next 10 minutes, doing their best to equally divide their attention between the three stages. Taylor Swift had the crowd cheering when she was the first to be completely naked, showing her cleanly shaven pussy to the crowd. In fact all three girls on exhibition and on the rest of the team had to be completely bare in that region, team mandate.

Taylor Momsen was the next to draw the attention of the whole crowd when she went into a series of exotic dance moves including the splits. Although not overly flashy, Hayden was the best dancer of the three of them and also spent a majority of the time interacting with the students in pervert’s row.

“Alright let’s give a round of applause for the lovely freshmen,” Amanda shouted as she got back on the stage. “That got everyone, including your teammates, all hot and horny. Leave your clothes where they are, ladies, you won’t be needing them.”

“Why not? Do we have to be naked waitresses or bartenders or something?” Taylor asked, standing naked in front of the 50 men who had shown up.

“No, no. Trainer Emmanuelle Chriqui is the bartender so that won’t be needed. What we had in mind was private dances to keep with the whole theme of the night. And given that this is one of the more dodgy clubs, I expect the representative actions in the back room,” Amanda answered.

“In case you missed that rookies, she means that there will be sex in the champagne room,” Megan added.

“Swift is in room 1, Hayden in room 2 and Momsen in room 3. Go now and you’ll get your guest in a moment,” Amanda announced.

The girls went towards their designated area as the rest of the volleyball team got together to converse. Before they broke their little huddle, Sarah Michelle Gellar interrupted them.

“Ladies, I'm going to take off. Wouldn’t be right if anything happened and I was present at this hazing. So I’m out,” Sarah said before turning to leave. “Oh and send a few guys into the room with Hayden. It irked me that she was almost late to the meeting today.”

“That decides that,” Ashley Greene said to the group.

“You two there, go see Hayden,” Nina said to the 2 closest guys, which happened to be Rob and Matt.

“Ladies, let’s give Momsen a group. That bitch has a bad attitude,” Olivia suggested.

“Okay good idea. Go round up 10 guys then and send them to room 3,” one of the others said.

“I’m going to make it to 15. I want that bitch’s eyelids pasted shut for a week after tonight,” Vanessa added with malice.

“Harsh but whatever,” Megan said. “I think we agreed that Ms. Swift gets 4 men. I’m going to step in and supervise, you know, just to make sure they don’t get carried away with the young girl.”

“Shut up you ho. I’m more worried about Taylor now then if it was just the guys alone with her,” Amanda responded. “You just want to get in on the thick of the action.”

“You know it bitches,” Megan said as she backed away from the group, grabbed the first 4 guys she saw and dragged them with her to room 1.

“Okay so I think they’re set,” Ashley said with a smile. “I think I’m going to keep Carrie company, I want to pick her brain about some techniques.”

“Probably about sucking cock rather than volleyball,” Vanessa added slyly out of earshot of the leaving girl.

“You know it. I need a drink though. All this talk about arranging orgies has got me horny and needing alcohol,” Jessica Stoup stated before heading to the bar. “Oh and I’ll make sure that the AV club is already filming in the rooms.”

“I second that,” Nina said as she took off with Jessica.

“So to remind you Olivia but since you drew the short straw earlier, you’re on cop watch,” Amanda told the petite brunette. “Head to the door and make sure to intercept anyone before they get inside.”

“Damn,” Olivia cursed out loud. “Anyone want to keep me company? I’ll eat you out?”

“Sold. You’re my bitch for the rest of the night,” Vanessa yelled, jumping at the opportunity. “I’ll watch out for the sirens if you’re buried in me for the next several hours.”

“Better licking clit than being bored to death alone,” Olivia said as she grabbed her master by the arm and led for the front of the club.

“Well everything seems taken care of,” Amanda said out loud to herself. “I should get the men together for Taylor and be sure they all know what is expected. Holy crap I’m talking to myself. Way to act crazy Seyfried.”

* * *

“Fuck you’re good,” Vanessa cooed as she played with Olivia’s long hair who was still between her thighs.

Vanessa Hudgens had just climaxed for the second time in less than an hour. True to her word, Olivia Wilde had gone down on her olive-skinned lover for the whole time she had stayed on guard with her. Olivia had honed her lesbian craft through 4 years of high school, as she was exclusive to women sexual relationships only. She only started to experiment with men once at college and realized that both sexes were great so she took as much of both as she could get.

“You had doubts,” Olivia asked, looking offended. “Going back down…”

“Wait! We got a situation up here,” Vanessa screamed as she tapped the top of Olivia’s head.

“It better be an emergency because I want some more of your delicious girl juices,” she said as she got up from the ground and stretched out her legs. “Shit, cops.”

“What do we do,” the younger sophomore asked.

“Stay calm and follow my lead. But first flip down your dress so you don’t show the police your hairless crotch,” Olivia said.

Vanessa put her skirt back down just as the police car’s headlights shined onto the pair. A pair of cops emerged from the car and shut down their car before approaching the girls.

“Hello gentlemen.”

“Ladies. What are you up to this evening,” the older policeman asked. He was roughly 50-years-old with salt and pepper hair and a strong build.

“Our boyfriends brought us to this club but we didn’t realize it was a strip bar so we’re just going to wait in the car,” Olivia lied.

“Did you notice any funny business when you were in there,” the second cop asked. He was younger, roughly 25, and completely ripped with muscles on top of muscles.

“None at all. The owner even said as we went in that there weren’t going to any lap dances even. Something about cleaning up their image or something,” Olivia answered. “That’s the only reason we consented to leaving them alone in there.”

“So you guys have boyfriends,” one of them asked.

“Not anymore. Once they drive us home we’re dumping their asses for bringing us here,” the brunette answered.

“Well she’s going to sleep with him first before breaking up with him. She’s a bit of a slut,” Vanessa joked to the cops.

“Look who’s talking? Whenever you see a man in uniform you want to jump their bones,” Olivia snapped back.

“They are American heroes who risk their lives daily. The least I can do is make sure they don’t go lonely,” Vanessa replied.

“Ladies, ladies. No need to fight. Listen, why don’t we drive you home right now then maybe give you a call when we get off our shift,” the older cop suggested. “We just have to check out inside then we can go.”

“Or you guys can fuck us right here, right now instead of going in?”

The policemen took a few seconds to talk it over before the muscular cop went to Olivia while the older one went to Vanessa and brought her in for a long sloppy kiss. Both men were aggressive with their tongues as they flooded the mouths of the younger girls.

The older cop, Matt Dacourt, was running his burly hands all over the young, nimble body of Vanessa who was pressed against the brick wall. With one hand he was roughly kneading her right boob well his other hand had already found her naked crotch.

“Hey Bosko, my girl ain’t wearing no underpants,” Matt said as he crammed two fingers into her already-wet snatch.

“We find them outside a strip club and you’re surprised by that,” Officer McDonald replied. “This one is a deep-throat master but I expected nothing less.”

Dacourt looked over and confirmed that his partner was getting a proper blowjob by the gorgeous brunette. Bosko held her hair above her head so that it was less of a distraction for her while she impaled his meat down her throat. Watching the scene unfold in front of him got him even hornier and made him wedge a third finger up his partner’s folds.

“Just fuck me already officer,” Vanessa moaned, the pleasure from his hands getting her wet but not enough to orgasm. “Give it to me hard policeman Dacourt.”

The olive-skinned co-ed undid his belt and trousers for him and allowed them to fall around his ankles as he stepped closer to her. Pressed against her tight, the much bigger cop grabbed her leg and rested it on his hip before he took her in his arms and cradled her.

“I love how god damn tight college chicks are,” Matt groaned as he slid his throbbing cock into her pussy.

It had been awhile since he last got some sex from his wife so he wasted no time in thrusting into the willing black-haired girl. Vanessa was very responsive to his efforts and was moaning loudly into his ear as he bounced her up and down on his long rod. Having been on the end of over thirty minutes of Olivia’s skilled tongue had her on the verge of another orgasm until the cop cruiser had pulled up.

“Yes, yes yes. Keep going, keep going. Yes, just like that. So close,” Vanessa panted into her lover’s ear. “I’m cumming, I’m cumming!”

And just as soon as the words were screamed from her mouth, the beautiful co-ed creamed herself all over Matt’s cock. He kept moving her up and down on his shaft but her pussy had clenched as tight as a vice, making the velvety feel too much for the 45-year-old officer to handle.

“My turn,” Matt groaned as he bent down to put Vanessa back on the ground.

Vanessa barely had time to register what was going down as she reflexively got on her knees and squared her buddy to her partner. Without warning, officer Dacourt erupted and plastered the girl’s face with a week’s worth of saved up cum. The white load was a sharp contrast to her olive skin from her Filipino heritage, but it made her look like the cock-loving whore she was.

“Help me out here sir,” Vanessa said in her sexiest voice as she looked up towards the cop.

She then used his cock to push the cum that had landed on her face towards her mouth. Once she had collected all of her salty goo, she showed her lover before gurgling then finally swallowing every last drop.

“Yum,” she said with a smile, nearly giving the older man a heart attack at the sexy display from the 19-year-old.

As Matt slumped against the wall from his sexual expedition, he couldn’t help but watch his younger partner go at it with the super hot brunette. Olivia had stopped sucking him off and was now on the roof of the cop car with her jean skirt pushed up onto her waist and her black tights bunched on the pavement.

“Fuck me baby, oh yes,” Olivia Wilde moaned loudly.

Bosko followed her demands to the tee as he ploughed into the college senior with all his might. The cop couldn’t have been more turned on as he gripped her waist and watched as his glistening cock glided smoothly into the skinny girl’s folds.

Sensing she was getting close, the young cop moved his hand down to her crotch and used his thumb to rub her stiffened clit. This action proved too much for Olivia as she burst out in incoherent moans as she orgasmed on the cool metal hood of the car.

“I’m gonna put my big cock in your ass now,” Bosko leant down and whispered in her ear.

“Whatever gets you off,” Olivia responded as she basked in the afterglow of her first orgasm of the night.

Without another word Bosko pulled out from her slick pussy and placed the head of his cock against her tight sphincter. He needed just a bit of pressure for the tip to nestle into her ass, followed swiftly by the first half of his dick then finally all 9 inches.

“Oh Jesus,” he groaned through gritted teeth as he slowly pushed his large rod in and out of her tight backdoor.

“That’s it, nice and slow sailor,” Olivia instructed as she placed her legs onto his strong shoulders. “I may have done this a few times but I’m still a tiny girl and you’re a massive guy.”

“Turn over and let me do you doggie on my cruiser,” Bosko demanded as he pulled out of her gaped asshole.

“Doggie style’s my favorite big boy. Get that cock back in me now,” Olivia said as she flipped over and crotched low.

“Oh God that ass is worthy of praying too,” Bosko commented as he got a good look at her round ass. For such a skinny girl, this college girl really had a wonderfully plump bubble butt.

Once she felt the head start rubbing against her rosebud, Olivia reached back and spread her ass cheeks as wide apart as she could. With less pressure, Bosko was easily able to slide back into her bowel to the hilt where he stayed for a few moments to savor the feeling.

“Oh yeah work that dick into my ass baby,” Olivia cooed once Bosko grabbed her hips tightly and started really giving it to her.

“You love that cock in your ass,” Bosko asked as he rammed into her tight orifice.

“Love that cock in my ass. I’m your little anal whore Officer McDonald,” Olivia moaned as it slid easily in and out of her rectum. “Keep up that pace and I’m going to cum again.”

Moving her hands away from pulling apart her cheeks, the brunette slipped one of them down between her legs and started frigging her clit. It wasn’t long until she was ready for her second orgasm of the night but every time she was right on the verge she couldn’t get it.

“I’m cumming babe, right in your asshole,” Bosko moaned as he erupted deep into her bowels.

Once she felt the hot load enter her rectum Olivia burst out in her own orgasm as well, screaming and thrashing about right there on the cop car with little car for who was around.

“Well that was great ladies,” Officer Dacourt said, finally standing upright without the help of the wall. “How about we get you home safe and sound now?”

“Great idea sir. Thanks for the fuck too,” Vanessa added with a smile as she saw Olivia gather her leggings before they both jumped in the back of the cop car and instructed them where to go. Olivia quickly pulled out her phone and texted Amanda the updated so that she wouldn’t wonder where they got off too.

* * *

“So gentleman, do whatever you want. Taylor Swift is all yours to do what your heart, and penis, desires,” Megan said once she and the four guys she walked with entered the room.

Taylor stood naked in the middle of the room that was filled with just a large couch the size of a giant bed. The girl was completely naked except with her trademark blonde curls cascading down over her shoulders and ending around her shoulder blades. Her small pink nipples stood erect on her medium, perky tits as she donned a smile towards her guests.

Megan was dressed with her dyed black hair in a ponytail while wearing a white blouse showing her generous amount of cleavage and a pair of torn blue jeans. On either side of her was the entire starting defensive line for Highland’s football team with each of the four black men being at least 6’2 and 275 pounds of pure muscle.

“Christmas has come early boys,” one of the guys said to his teammates.

“I can’t believe our luck. You the man Reggie for making us go to that game tonight,” another of the boys said as they all started to undress.

“Megan, you can’t be serious,” Taylor pleaded to the college senior. “These guys will rip me apart.”

“Only in a good way,” said the guy that the group had called Reggie. “You ever gone to the dark side before, baby.”

“Never in my life. I’m kind of worried.”

“Don’t be scared Taylor,” Megan said from the center of the line of guys. “I don’t want to say some cheesy line but it’s a cliché for a reason. Black cocks are longer, fatter, harder, beautiful and pump way more cum. They are literally the most fun a girl can have. You should thank me for giving you two of them for the night.”

“But there’s four of them,” Taylor responded.

“You thought I was going to let you have all the fun?” Megan asked as she reached down and started to stroke a cock in each of her hands.

No more words were needed as Megan dropped to her knees in front of the pair of defensive ends and took turns taking each foot-long dick into her mouth. Taylor now understood what she meant when the black-haired girl said that they were beautiful pieces of meat as she watched the spectacle on the other side of the room. The tall girl couldn’t take her eyes off of Megan as she devoured each black cock, the visual of it sliding along her plump lips was easily the sexiest thing Taylor had seen in her entire life.

“Mimicking is a sincere form of flattery,” one of the big naked men said to the co-ed.

“Oh right. Staring isn’t polite too,” Taylor added before bending over and sucking on Terrence’s 10-inch member.

Even though she considered herself quite good at blowjobs, the talented Pennsylvanian could only get the first half into her mouth. Meanwhile, with her ass pointed up into the air, Gerald got onto the ground and started lapping at her exposed pussy.

“You’re getting me all wet watching you swallow that down freshman,” Megan yelled from across the room. “You’ll love it when he puts it in.”

“Good idea Megan,” Gerald said as he stood up and placed his fat head against her folds. “I love how tight these college chicks start out at.”

As the football player pushed into her, Taylor was forced forward and took the rest of Terrence’s cock down her throat. She needed a second to compose herself but she stopped from gagging before letting him guide her along his shaft as he wished.

“You volleyball girls sure know how to party,” Gerald said to Taylor as she dragged his cock in and out of the leggy co-ed.

To her credit Taylor let the one football player face fuck her with tremendous pace while his teammate pounded into her tight snatch with equal speed, and she couldn’t love it more. Meanwhile Megan was in the middle of her two strong men as one laid out on the large cushioned area in the middle of the room. The senior was sucking him off with vigor while Reggie was squatting behind her and drilling her deep in her asshole.

“Holy crap I love when you give it to me so hard in my ass,” Megan screamed as she reached her one hand back to help drive him stronger into her tight hole.

“Hey man it’s mine turn to fuck this fine ass white girl,” Julius, the fourth member of the group said.

“Boys boys, no need to argue when you can both have a piece of me,” Megan suggested with a wink.

Acting in unison, the two muscular football players had Megan flipped onto her back against Julius’s chest as Reggie made his way between her legs. With her butt still gaped from her earlier anal penetration, Julius had no problem getting his fat rod deep into her bowels. Reggie let his friend work up a good rhythm before slipping his member into the brunette’s shaven pussy.

“Hey Arnie, don’t you think it would make a great shot having the two of us get double penetrated,” Megan said to the student working the camcorder at the back of the room.

“It would look breathtaking,” the nerd said, sporting wood from observing the orgy in front of him.

“Ever been sodomized sweetheart,” Gerald asked as he continued to drive into the tall blonde from behind.

“My roommate is the biggest anal slut ever so she’s had some big dildos up there already,” Taylor replied before getting her lips back around the long cock in front of her.

“Cool, now you can add two cocks in two holes to your growing resume,” Terrence said as he pulled the girl with him over to the makeshift bed.

Gerald decided to get on his back and have Taylor take him in her snatch in a classic cowgirl position. She started grinding her hips against him so that she had every inch of him buried deep within her. Terrence rested his hand on her back before sliding it down between her round cheeks and sliding a finger into her puckered hole.

“Why that feels good already,” Taylor moaned as she experienced the feeling of two objects fucking her at the same time.

The burly man fingered her backdoor for some time to get the tight blonde ready for time. Once she felt his thick tip touch her rosebud Taylor stopped riding Gerald so the other man could enter her. She closed her eyes as the football player slowly entered her, her nails digging into the other man’s chest as Terrence worked himself into her slowly.

Her experimentation with anal sex in the past meant that this wasn’t a completely foreign experience, but it was different on almost every level. For one she felt much fuller than at any point in the past and also because it felt fantastic as the two powerful cocks rubbed against one another as only a thin membrane separated them.

“Hottest thing ever,” Megan said, the first time words were used in the past 10 minutes rather than grunts and moans.

“It looks great on camera,” Arnie said, probably already having blown his load into his slacks.

“This is just the best parts of sex rolled up into one amazing sensation,” Taylor groaned as her two men were now easily moving freely in her.

“I know and right now I think it’s too much,” Megan said as she felt her orgasm approaching.

She was pushed over the edge when a finger started rubbing her exposed clit, making her shake and shudder until she was limp atop of Julius. The men continued to pump into her, using her as a lifeless rag doll to fuck until they were ready to cum.

“You on the pill Fox,” Reggie asked, nearing his end.

“I’m in college, of course I’m using birth control,” Megan answered, barely coherent.

That was the answer he was looking for as he exploded into her cunt after a few more thrusts. Julius wasn’t too far behind his teammate as he unloaded blast after blast of his cum deep within her anal cavity.

Even though Taylor couldn’t see his face, she knew that Terrence was ready to cum as his thrusting became erratic and his grunts were coming louder and with less interruption. Her intuition was proven correct when he buried himself fully into her rectum and came into her ass.

The feel of his hot goo inside her most taboo hole was too much for Taylor to handle and it set off her own orgasm. Since she was in the middle of cumming, the blonde didn’t recognize the signs of Gerald being close to his own explosion. He thrust hard inside of her but since her pussy had clamped tightly it was too much for him to bear. He grabbed a strong hold of her hips before he emptied himself inside of the lovely volleyball player.

“Now that was a good time,” Megan said as she lay on the cushioned bed. “You two were quite the set of lovers.”

“Next time you’ll have to try these two. I can’t imagine having a better experience than with them,” Taylor responded as she also was lying on the bed, exhausted.

“We aim to please. We’ll have to do this some other time ladies,” one of the men said as they got dressed and left the room, leaving the tired women alone with each other.

* * *

Taylor Momsen could barely keep up with the demands of her men. She had never even had a threesome in the past, yet here she was in a small room with 15 horny college students. More specifically, 15 fat horny science nerds that were taking advantage of the few times in their life they had at women at their disposable. And not just any girl but probably the hottest girl they’d ever get with ever.

Amanda had brought the geek squad into her room almost 30 minutes ago and during that time all 15 cocks had passed between her lips. She was able to take them all down her throat with little problem as their dick size wasn’t quite on pace for any record books. The only problem was that she only had one mouth and 2 hands and there were a lot more cocks than that in the room that wanted her utmost attention.

This was Taylor’s first blowbang and she had no idea how other girls could manage so much meat. She tried to only go down on each guy for a minute at a time but the nerds got restless so she was now moving at a breakneck pace to keep everyone happy.

“Okay boys, time for the money shot,” the AV club nerd said as he stood off to the side. “And one at a time, I need to get it all on camera.”

Taylor would have protested having her sexual escapade caught on film but she was suddenly distracted when the first cock erupted and splattered all over the side of her face. The nerd must have been saving up for months as it felt like a river cum coating her cheek, jaw and some getting into her straightened blonde hair.

“I wasn’t ready…” Taylor started to complain when the second load splattered against the back of her throat.

The bitchy blonde was able to shut her mouth in time to catch the rest of his load against her lips and nose. She decided to swallow down the cum that made its way between her lips out of fear of getting filled with more. Amanda Seyfried had made it quite clear that her face would get covered or else she’d have another 15 guys to deal with so every drop counted.

When the cum stopped flying at her for more than a few seconds, Taylor opened her eyes and found a cock in front of her mouth, oozing a bit of pre-cum. She took it into her mouth and savored the sweet taste it had, the man clearly being a vegetarian.

“How does it feel to have that hard cock sliding down my throat big boy,” Taylor asked as she took a break from sucking off the random vegan.

“I’m gonna love plastering that pretty little face of yours,” the man said with a wicked grin.

Taylor kept sucking him as if he was the most delicious thing she’d ever tasted until a few minutes went by and he exploded all over her face. The vegan must have had great accuracy as every drop landed either on her forehead or eye socket.

The young blonde reached out and took the next cock in her mouth, knowing that there were still 12 left to get off unless one of the others had recovered in time. She also stretched and found a dick to stroke in each hand, her fists running up and down them in the interest of getting them to cum on them.

After only 5 minutes the guy she was blowing came all over her face and further deepened the white color forming on her facial skin. The two guys she was stroking nearly came at identical times too, some streaks landing on her cheek but most soaking her dyed blonde hair and even coming to rest in her ear.

This series continued for the next two hours, every ounce of cum that was spat onto the receptive co-ed caught on digital camera. In total 22 loads made their way onto her face, or hair, or even tits until the blonde couldn’t open her eyes and the cum that first graced her face was hardening on her like a paste. It was the longest sex session she had ever had in her life and she didn’t cum once, but at least was responsible for a ton of people’s orgasms.

* * *

“No I thought you played well tonight Ashley, it’s just with so many good players on the team this year competition for starting spots will be tough,” Carrie Underwood said as she and one of her players, Ashley Greene, talked in a booth.

“I know, I know. I was just wondering what to work on to improve my chances,” Ashley replied.

“This will sound like a cliché but it’s a cliché for good reason honey. Work your ass off in practice, do that extra mile in training and Sarah Michelle will notice and reward,” Carrie answered with a warm smile.

“I already knew that, silly. I mean is there anything else I can do,” Ashley retorted as she dragged her foot along Carrie’s bare leg.

“Ashley it would look bad if the two of us started going at it right here. The other girls on the team would resent the both of us, especially once you start getting more minutes whether they are deserved from on-the-court actions or not,” Carrie said grudgingly.

Truthfully, the Oklahoma native wanted nothing more to do than rip off every shred of Ashley’s clothing then lick her athletic body all over. She knew that being on the coaching staff prevented her from doing it in the past but her resolve was now getting pushed to the limit.

“So it’s only about perception,” Ashley asked as her foot moved onto the blonde’s thigh.

“Of course. I think you’re beautiful and sexy,” Carrie said as her foot inched closer and closer to her dripping box.

“Hey you! Yes you! Come here,” Ashley shouted to a guy at the bar. “What would you say if I asked you to fuck the two of us?”

“Um, are you serious? I would give anything to do one of you, let alone both at the same time,” Leo replied once he made his way to their table.

“Ashley, what are you doing?” Carrie asked.

“It’s only about how others view it. The girls will only think that we got really horny, have the same taste as guys and decided to act on it. The whole team is horny from watching Hayden and the two Taylor’s dance their fine bodies around the stage,” Ashley stated brightly.

Instead of answering with words, Carrie answered with action. She stood from her booth to reveal her outfit of a tight flannel shirt, short daisy dukes and a pair of cowboy boots before pulling the shocked male in for a passionate kiss. Leo couldn’t believe the sexy 26-year-old assistant volleyball coach was making out with him as one of the players kissed along his neck from behind.

Ashley started rubbing her hands down his strong chest until they found the object she was searching; his belt. Wasting little time, the brunette had his pants off in record time before stroking his cock to its full mast. She was pleasantly surprised that the guy she randomly picked out from the crowd was both thick and long, something that will feel great inside her and her coach.

Carrie pulled his polo shirt off his buddy before slinging him around so that his bare ass was resting on the edge of the table. Leo didn’t mind that the girls were in complete control as long as he was around for the ride.

“So how about we tag team suck that tasty looking cock,” Ashley asked her assistant coach.

“It’s that attitude that has you as my favorite player,” Carrie replied in her Southern accent.

Ashley took the time to remove her skinny jeans so that the only clothing on her bottom half was a black thong that split her bubbly ass cheeks nicely. The two women sunk to their knees in front of Leo before exchanging a long, overdue kiss that seemed to last minutes. The guy didn’t mind as he got to watch two of the hottest girls he’s ever seen in his life make out before his eyes.

“Now to the business at hand,” Ashley said as she looked up and winked at her boy toy for the rest of the night.

The brunette took the tip between her lips then advanced further down his rod as Carrie dipped lower so that she could suck on his large balls. Leo was loving the sensation until the ladies decided to stop that and move so that they were each licking one side of his member. Ashley went much slower than Carrie and so when they met at his head they engaged in a tongue-filled kiss that danced along his pee slit, driving him insane.

As Ashley and Carrie used their mouths in any way to give him pleasure, Leo watched happily as they slowly undressed. The brunette had unbuttoned her coach’s shirt and unclasped her bra, leaving Carrie to peel it from her trim body. The Southern had a tight body with an unbelievably flat stomach and decent sized tits, especially considering how skinny she was. Ashley on the other hand had moved her tight tee to show her mouth-watering jugs with bright pink nipples.

“I think he likes what he sees Ash,” Carrie commented before wrapping her lips back around his member without ever breaking eye contact.

“Hopefully he likes how our pussies feel too,” Ashley said crudely as she got to her feet.

The co-ed discarded the thong to leave her completely naked except for a thin strip of hair right above for folds. She moved Leo off of the table so that she could jump onto it, her ass sitting right at the edge.

Without needing direction, Leo stepped into her and guided his cock through her folds and into her dripping wet snatch. For having such a loose reputation, he was quite surprised to find that she hugged his every vein with a tight, velvety touch.

Carrie had gotten to her feet as well and peeled away her last layer of clothing as the jean shorts fell to her boot-clad feet. She stepped out of them and made her way to where Leo was driving into her player and gave him a hungry kiss on the lips.

Watching the object of her affection for the past few years get fucked right in front of her had made Carrie horny beyond belief. Taking matters into her own hands she pushed Ashley down so her back was flat against the tabletop before the blonde climbed up and straddled her face.

Ashley didn’t need an invitation to start lapping at her coach’s hot snatch, plunging her tongue deep into its folds as Leo did likewise to her with his throbbing member.

“Can we change positions or something? I don’t want to cum too early,” the overwhelmed male said to his two lovers.

Carrie reluctantly swung her leg back over Ashley’s face and got to her feet, her pussy still coated with the brunette’s saliva. She was going to let Leo move her as he will until the light reflected off his hard rod to show it glistening in Ashley’s juices.

“Tasty as all hell,” Carrie said, having slipped to her knees and taking his cock into her mouth.

Ashley knew that her coach would be desperate to sample from the primary source next so she rolled off the table and landed on the booth bench on her back. She opened her legs wide and wasn’t surprised when Carrie crawled over on her hands and knees and plunged her tongue deep into the center of Ashley’s snatch.

While the blonde was exploring every inch of Ashley’s twat that she could reach with her tongue, Leo crotched over the horny coach and slid his wet cock booming into her waiting pussy. Ashley loved as Carrie’s moans vibrated within her, sending her crashing to her inevitable orgasm.

Carrie felt the brunette’s grip on her long blonde locks tighten so decided it was time to finish her off once and for all. She brought two fingers up and shoved them into Ashley’s core then used her tongue to circle her clit before giving it her full attention by lapping at it like a thirsty dog on his water bowl.

Ashley lost control and started screaming like a wounded animal as her orgasm rocked her athletic body and left her a crumpled heap on the plush leather seat. Carrie continued to suck up the brunette’s sweet nectar as the man behind her neared his own end.

Carrie was too caught up in tasting every drop of her lover that she didn’t realize her orgasm was approaching quickly. Leo knew though as he could feel her pussy lips contracting along his shaft as it glided into her.

“Let’s see if I can push her off the edge,” Ashley said, regaining enough coherent thought to enter back into the session.

The volleyball player slunk to the ground and squirmed her way under the tiny blonde until her lips were able to find her pussy. Focusing her attention on Carrie’s clit, just like the Southern had done to her own, she ran her tongue over the swollen object with vigor.

“Oh my gosh, I’m cumming,” Carrie shouted as the dual sensation proved too much for anyone to handle.

“Shit, me too,” Leo groaned.

Just as the co-ed pulled out and prepared to launch his jizz into the blonde’s shapely ass, Ashley grabbed it from underneath and took it into her mouth. Her mouth was filled as pulse after pulse of cum flowed onto her tongue, which she gladly swallowed down.

“Yum. Boy cum mixed with girl cum. The way all sex should end,” Ashley said before returning her lips to her coach’s and kissing her hungrily.

* * *

Sarah knew that it wasn’t a good idea for her to show up at the initiation tonight but she couldn’t help it. Ever since she was a freshman at Highland, this had been a tradition, a pivotal night for the volleyball team. In her year she had 3 hours to make as many guys cum as she could with the lowest score being the team bitch for the entire season. Needless to say Sarah broke the all-time record and was still unbeaten to this day.

That record was just one of the many legacies SMG left behind at the College. She was the best volleyball player the school had ever seen, not to mention the best lay. She still remembered the guys that would line up outside her dorm room in the chance she was horny enough one night to fuck the first guy she saw. In most cases those guys got lucky often.

The fact she was a legend at the school made her an easy hire by the Booster Club and the School President. After all it was Mr. Keane himself that was around during her playing days and more than once reveled in her glorious sex through blackmail or some other form of treachery.

And even though she had Keane in the palm of her hand, if a reporter had caught her facilitating a hazing, she would be out on her ass. So she had decided to just make an appearance, dish out her punishment to Hayden and leave.

Hayden upset her for one major reason; she saw herself in the freshman. Both she and Hayden were the same height and weight, had the same slight build, the same sun-kissed skin, the same athleticism and from her growing reputation, the same sex drive.

Unfortunately for Sarah, her nightmare had just happened, or rather had just bumped into her. She had just made her way outside when she pumped into Tom Kent, the school paper’s editor and well-respected journalist major.

“I was really hoping I would see you here, Coach Gellar,” Tom said with a shit-eating grin.

“Shit,” Sarah swore under her breath. “Hello Tom. Wonderful night for a walk isn’t it?”

“Drop the bullshit Sarah. I was already inside and saw the hazing. I have pictures of the stripping, a voice recording of the other initiation activity and you both inside and now outside the club. Any comment,” Tom said with a smug look as he held a tape recorder to Sarah’s lips.

“How do I keep this out of the paper so I can keep my job, my livelihood,” Sarah pleaded once she got him to shut off the recorder.

“I would really hate for you to get fired but right now I have no incentive to not write this exposé,” the reporter bantered.

“What will it take Tom,” Sarah said, dropping any hint of niceness.

“I want the whole volleyball team on my beacon call whenever I request them for the most sexually explicit acts known to man. That includes yourself Sarah,” Tom demanded.

“Consider it done,” Sarah agreed after a second to reflect.

“Starting tonight,” Tom said with another big smile.

“Those doors are locked from the inside so I can’t get you inside and the cell service is shit so I can’t call to get them outside,” Sarah answered.

“I like a more seasoned woman. Women that are about 30 years old and a legend at her alma mater,” Tom replied. “And if they are in tight red leather pants and black shirt then it doesn’t hurt her chances.

It didn’t take a rocket scientist to know that the egomaniac was talking about herself. SMG did have her dream job and wasn’t about to let some hot shot school newspaper writer strip her of it. She’d gladly swallow her pride, and his load, if it meant she kept the status quo.

“How do you want to do this,” Sarah asked as she took off her gray jacket and placed it on a nearby wooden skid.

“Well my golden haired beauty I would love to taste you so desperately,” Tom retorted very calculatedly, as if he stalked the volleyball coach to ambush her in this empty alleyway and blackmail her.

Sarah knew she had no options so didn’t make any effort to weasel out of the situation. This student had one thing on his mind and that was getting into her pants and experiencing what he longed to do.

SMG unbuttoned her pants and peeled them from her shapely legs before kicking off her shoes so she could stand in front of him, naked from the waste down. Ever since she was 16, Sarah had always shaved her snatch bare and encouraged her players to do the same, a thin landing strip the only suitable alternative.

“Turn around and bend over,” Tom instructed as the coach did so. “You’ll have to tell me where you found the fountain of youth as that ass is as perfect as any teenager.”

“Thanks I guess…” Sarah began to say until she felt his wet tongue take a long swipe starting at her clit and trailing across her slit and up her ass crack.

This time the collegiate took turns burying his tongue in her hot pussy before withdrawing and lapping at her puckered hole. Using his hands to separate her magnificent cheeks, Tom was able to stuff his tongue into her backdoor so he could lick her inner walls.

“Oh god,” Sarah moaned as he pumped two fingers into her folds at the same time as he explored her anus with his mouth. “I love a good toss salad.”

“I want you to sit up on that garbage bin Coach,” Tom ordered.

SMG was nothing but obedient as she marched over a few steps before lifting herself onto the waist-high bin. It was the perfect height as the reporter stepped between her legs and pushed his rock-hard cock into her twat in one pass. The blonde must not have had sex in some time as she was much tighter than her reputation in college preceeded.

“You’re huge,” Sarah moaned as she threw her arms around him and hugged him tight so their chests were pressed against one another.

Tom was under no illusions, he knew he couldn’t last a few minutes with a woman as experienced as Coach Gellar so he forcefully moved in and out of her, faster and faster so he pushed ever closer to his orgasm.

“I’m going to cum,” Tom announced.

“Already?” Sarah asked with disappointment.

“On your knees,” Tom ordered.

Sarah listened full heartedly and dropped to her knees. She got down and put his tip in her mouth just in time as the reporter unleashed a wave of cum that a lesser woman would have choked on. But not Sarah. The blonde was easily able to capture every drop of the salty goo before swallowing it down while smiling internally.

“So if that’s all for the evening I’ll just be going,” Sarah said, prepared to get to her feet.

“Where are you going?” Tom asked with a shocked look on his face. “I may have cum quickly but it was on purpose so I could last a hell of a lot longer for the next round”

“You’re kinda limp though sailor,” Sarah commented as she held him in her dainty hand.

“Well do something about it then,” Tom instructed.

Without needing further direction Sarah put his flaccid cock all the way in her mouth and sucked it harder, looking for a response. She knew 22-year-old men recovered fast, but there was always a bit of downtime that they needed before being ready to go again. That said she pulled out every trick she knew in her playbook to get his dick standing at attention in only a few minutes.

“Impressive,” Tom thought to himself as his fully erect penis was currently all in the golden haired girl’s skilled throat.

Tom took the time to enjoy her blowjob for the next ten minutes. He loved how he could never predict what the girl was going to do one moment from the next. She would straight-up jack him off while sucking his balls then deep throat. Or she’d suck off the first half and stroke the other end or bombard him using only her tongue.

“Stand up,” Tom asked and Sarah replied almost instantly. “Bend over that metal can there.”

SMG had a good idea of what was about to happen. She did as he instructed and bent over the trash can at a 90-degree angle with her ass up in the air. She could feel one of his warm hands massaging her lower back and sensed the distance between them closing.

Sarah relaxed her body as much as humanly possible so she was prepared for his anal invasion that she was sure was on the way. The school reporter didn’t leave her waiting long as the tip of his cock bumped her rosebud. The generous amount of pre-cum he was sporting acted as great lube to get the head into her rectum.

“Let me do the work for a minute,” Sarah said plainly.

It had been awhile since she had anal sex with anybody. She had gotten divorced recently and wasn’t ready to start dating so she was not at her peak sexual level yet. Reaching back she pulled apart her cheeks to loosen her backdoor before pushing herself back against his throbbing member.

“Damn that’s a tight asshole,” Tom groaned through gritted teeth.

The co-ed knew if he hadn’t had cum earlier he wouldn’t have made it all the way inside Sarah’s bowels. As it stood he was minutes into sodomizing the girl of his dreams and was in control of the fucking at last.

It took the coach a little while to get used to his girth but she had now worked him completely into her and let him take over, which he did eagerly. He clasped her hips with his hands and held tightly as he thrust wildly into her ass, pulling her back to make a loud clapping noise as sweaty skin contacted sweaty skin.

“Cum for me as you take it in the ass,” Tom whispered into her ear.

Sarah wasn’t expecting to orgasm her first time having something in her backdoor for the better part of a year, but she was surprised that she was so close to one. She brought her hand down to her crotch so she could rub her clit, which usually did the trick, but it only dragged her closer to the end, not over the edge.

Her orgasm eventually rocked her body and it was a bit of pain that pushed her over the threshold. As Tom neared his orgasm he got more aggressive and rough as he slammed his cock into her bowels with more pace and drive. But it wasn’t until he started to slap her on her plump ass that she was able to get off.

“Oh fuck, I’m cumming. Yes keep ramming my asshole,” Sarah screamed into the cool night air as her body was rocked by its first orgasm in months.

“Me too,” Tom barely managed to say before coating her anal walls with his genetic seed.

He collapsed onto the gorgeous blonde with his member still firmly entrenched in her rectum for several minutes until he had the ability to function. He removed his now limp cock and did back up his pants as his lover for the evening stepped back into her own leather pants.

“So tonight stays out of the paper?” Sarah asked, making sure their agreement was in effect.

“As long as you are available whenever I want you,” Tom answered.

“I thought you said the whole volleyball team?”

“Who needs those children when the best is willing and able,” Tom flattered.

* * *

Hayden stood in the room waiting for whomever her teammates sent into her room. She noticed the nerdy-looking boy in the corner holding a camera with a bright red light on it, signifying it was recording. She figured her teammates would want to extend the demeaning night as much as possible and having video evidence of her being used as a stripper and whore fit the bill.

“Rob?” Hayden questioned as the familiar looking boy that she sucked off earlier that day entered the room.

“You remembered. One of your friends told us to come in here with you,” Rob answered with a wide shit-eating grin plastered on his face.

“I’m Matt, Rob’s friend. Best friend actually,” Matt said, introducing himself.

“So I guess we have sex now,” Hayden said matter-of-factly.

The look on the two boys’ faces were priceless as the most beautiful girl either of them had seen since getting to college was standing naked in front of them and asking to have sex with them. They kicked off their shoes and the rest of their clothes in the blink of an eye, doing it as quickly as possible so that the blonde girl wouldn’t change her mind.

“Eager aren’t you guys. You must have remembered that I would let you sodomize me. A little sooner than I thought but no time like the present,” Hayden said with a shrug of her small shoulders.

“I thought you were blowing smoke up my ass about her being into anal,” Matt said to his friend with a look of disbelief.

Hayden walked right in between the boys and used her hands to stroke each of their rock hard cocks as they both bent down to suck on either side of her neck. Hayden loved the feel of the smooth skin of dicks in her control as she glided over both of them.

“So you guys want to do it like a pig roast so that there isn’t any crossing of the swords if you know what I mean,” Hayden asked.

“Yeah that works,” Matt groaned from the attention his member was receiving from the energetic teen girl.

Without further need for words Hayden dropped to her knees and pulled down Matt with her. He settled in on his back so that the blonde could swing her leg around his hips and ease herself down onto his fat pole.

“Damn that’s tight,” Matt moaned as her wet velvety feeling enveloped him. “Guy could get used to this.”

“We’ll see how you do tonight before booking more appointments,” Hayden mused as she found a good rhythm. “And don’t think for a second that I forgot about you.”

Rob was happy that Hayden wasn’t completely swept away by Matt’s charm as she beckoned him to come closer. When he stepped to within arms length of the horny blonde she rubbed his length then popped it back into her talent mouth. Even after only a few minutes he had confirmed that Hayden’s performance earlier that day in her room was no fluke and that she was a great cocksucker. He was just hoping that he could last longer this time around but she was doing her best to milk him of his love seed in record time.

“So you know how I fingered your ass before,” Rob asked the talented volleyball player. “I was wondering if I could put something a bit bigger in there now.”

“That’s the type of forward thinking I can appreciate,” Hayden said with a wide grin as she pulled his rod from her lips. “You can stay on your back big boy but Rob you’ll have to get behind me.”

The boys listened to Hayden and organized accordingly. Matt stayed laying down on the floor with his hands behind his head while the blonde jumped off his lap and replaced her pussy with her lips wrapped around his rod.

“You taste good I bet,” Matt commented as she did some taste testing.

“You know it,” Hayden confirmed as she licked the entire length of his member before engulfing the crown when she got to the tip.

Meanwhile as Hayden was sucking off his best friend from her hands and knees, Rob took up the space behind her backside. Getting down on his knees as well, the eager male grabbed the base of his cock in one hand and the girl’s hips with the other. He butted his member against her rosebud then used his strength to pull her back onto him at the same time that he gently thrust forward.

“Holy hell,” Rob moaned as he first several inches pushed into her vice-like asshole. “Push back against me when you’re ready for more.”

Hayden needed a minute to adapt herself to the sheer girth of his rod then Rob saw more of his dick disappear into her anal cavity. The excited co-ed grabbed her rounded hips with two hands and pushed the rest of his length into her until his hips were pressed firmly against her world-class ass. For the first few minutes he went slow with his movements in and out of her, but after that he started to let loose and give her ass the crushing it deserved.

“Oh fuck, oh fuck,” Hayden moaned from around Matt’s cock.

Rob had never had anal sex before but he had assumed that not many girls participated in it because it was painful. But here was the hottest girl he had ever seen with his dick buried straight up her backdoor and loving the feeling. Not just loving it, but actually getting off on it and on the verge of an orgasm.

Rob moved one hand from her sweaty body and dropped it between her legs so that he could rub her clit. That was the catalyst needed for Hayden to have her orgasm kick started. With a loud gurgling noise because her tongue was busy massaging the underbelly of Matt’s dick, Hayden was rocked by her orgasm.

“Shit, my turn now,” Matt announced as he tapped the blonde’s head as a warning.

Hayden pulled herself off of his cock except for the tip, which stayed smothered between her lips. The volleyball player stroked the rest of the cock that wasn’t in her mouth until she felt the first warm blast coat the back of her throat. The blonde collected the rest of the cum in her mouth then showed the exhausted boy before swallowing it down. It was pretty hard to maintain balance and not spill a drop or choke on the jizz as the boy ramming her tight asshole was thrashing about her body.

“Delicious. Kinda fruity,” Hayden said to Matt.

“Ready to try to get down the entire load this time,” Rob said as he felt his load starting to bubble up from his sack.

“Love a challenge,” she replied as she pushed herself up onto her knees and turned around once Rob pulled out from her ass.

“I might need a bit of oral persuasion,” Rob commented.

Hayden had been no stranger to anal sex but she had never sucked a suck, or dildo for that matter, that had come straight from her ass to her mouth. Putting any apprehension aside, the blonde guided the meat stick into mouth and tasted her ass as she engulfed most of him. Even though she thought that the flavor would be disgusting, she was pleasantly surprised that it tasted really good.

“Here it comes sweetie,” Rob said as he held his cock in her mouth with one hand and her head in position with the other.

True to his word, Rob poured his cum into the awaiting girl’s mouth. Hayden was prepared for the massive influx this time around, which was warranted given that his hose seemed to be providing her with an endless supply. Just as she was on the verge of either having to swallow the first part or cough it up, Rob stopped adding to his population puddle.

Hayden made a loud audible gulping noise as she brought the load from her mouth to her belly. “Wow, that's so much cum.”

“Can’t believe you got it all down,” Rob commented. “Quite impressive. I guess you don’t have any more need to practice with me then.”

“I barely got it all down. Plus it was only after you had cum earlier today. I still think I need more practice,” Hayden said with a wink, bringing a wide grin to the boy’s face.

* * *

“Hey barkeep! Emmanuelle! What the hell,” Nina shouted.

The bar area was crowded with college students screaming their drink orders to the stand-in bartender Emmanuelle Chriqui. Or the assistant coach on the girls’ volleyball team to everyone else not at the club tonight. She wore a tight white blouse that was mostly left unbuttoned to show off her substantial cleavage and a pair of skinny jeans that did wonders for her heart-shaped ass.

Unfortunately for the Canadian student, Emmanuelle was busy at the far end of the bar making drinks. Nina was pissed that she couldn’t get a drink as this sort of thing seemed to be happening to her all night.

“Can’t get a drink either,” a boy said from beside her.

“Not at all. It’s pretty damn frustrating too,” Nina replied while still trying to flag down the gorgeous bartender.

“I’m Ryan by the way,” he introduced. “What are you drinking tonight?”

“Nina. Whatever really, beer I guess,” she said with a shrug of her bare shoulders. “It’s not like it matters right now anyway.”

“We’ll see about that,” Ryan said as he jumped over the counter to land behind the bar.

“What the hell are you doing kid,” Emmanuelle shouted from the far side of the bar as she saw some boy land and grab two beers.

“They hate when I do that,” Ryan said to Nina as he handed her a beer, jumped back over the counter and left 10 dollars behind.

“You are something man,” Nina conceded with a shocked yet satisfied look on her face. “That was the sweetest thing anyone has ever done for me.”

“You can thank me with a dance…or a blowjob, whichever,” Ryan joked as he sipped his beer.

“Oh my God,” Nina exclaimed, the shocked look returning to her face.

“And I blew it,” Ryan said disappointedly. “Shouldn’t have busted out that comment so soon. We’ll have a good night and enjoy the beer.”

“Hey wait. You didn’t blow it necessarily, but maybe I can,” Nina replied with a wicked look at the stunned boy.

Ryan was beyond words at this point. He had no idea that a crude joke was actually going to work for him, especially on a girl that was as hot as Nina. The Canadian native had olive skin, long wavy brunette hair, C-cup boobs, a cute face and a killer ass. The icing on the cake with her was that she was currently leading him through the crowded club and into the deserted dressing room in the back of the building.

“So you had a way that I could thank you,” Nina said once they were in the change room. “I think you mentioned something like a blowjob.”

“That was just an idea, a starting point if you will,” Ryan answered as he took a seat on a couch in the middle of the room.

“And what would succeed me going down on you? If I choose to do that,” Nina replied.

“Doggy-style, cowgirl, reverse cowgirl, standing, missionary. Any or all of those would be fantastic,” Ryan answered.

“Comedian I see,” Nina said as she walked over to him once locking the door. She bent down so that she could wrap her arms around his neck then straddled him, “So does that charm work on all the girls.”

“Hardly. Most find me too sarcastic and not serious enough,” Ryan retorted.

“Well as long as you don't make any jokes while I’m sucking you off or riding the crap out of you then I think we’ll get along quite fine,” Nina whispered before taking one of his fingers and putting it in his mouth.

“Well if you insist,” Ryan answered.

“Time to shut up, chatterbox,” Nina said seductively.

Ryan didn’t get a chance for a witty comeback since Nina had already brought him in for a tongue-filled kiss. The two sat in the middle of a strip club changing room and made out with each other as if they were in high school, all the while slowly removing each other’s clothing. First to go was her purple tank top but that was followed quickly by his golf shirt, khakis and finally her jeans.

The boy took control and threw Nina on her back onto the sofa leaving him on his knees between her parted legs. He didn’t need an invitation to lower himself into her waiting pussy with his tongue lapping at her clit while two fingers wormed their way into her box.

“Oh yeah,” Nina said in a huskier voice than usual.

Knowing that he was pleasing the brunette girl drew a smile from Ryan and made him work even harder. He was able to squeeze another finger into her snatch and used his other hand to snake up her body and start tweaking her nipple. It made him happy that this made her scream louder and squirm even more.

“Get up here so we can 69,” Nina demanded with lust in her eyes.

“So asking for a blowjob is a good pick-up line,” Ryan joked.

“Enough with the jokes and get back to licking my pussy,” Nina said irritated.

Ryan didn’t push his luck and did as the horny girl asked. Nina made room for the funny man on the couch before getting on top of him. She was pleased to see that he had a good size cock to work with before getting to work. She brushed her long hair behind her ears then took him into her mouth and started sucking him off while he was still working his magic down at the other end.

“Okay I’m going to cum if we keep going like this,” Ryan announced after a few minutes.

“Thank you,” Nina smiled, taking it as a compliment to her oral skills.

Nina rolled over onto her side while Ryan did likewise after swinging back around so he was behind her fit body. He slid into her easily from the spoon position after loosening her up with his fingers and the generous amount of spit provided by the lovely girl.

“Fuck that’s a nice twat,” Ryan grunted into her ear as he pushed into her from behind with all his might.

“You’re pretty hung yourself mister,” Nina groaned, trying to push back against his rod every time he thrust into her. “I’ll be sure to give you a favorable review around the dressing room.”

He didn’t comment but just kept driving into her hard and on rhythm. He was a fan of the position because he could control the tempo so that he didn’t cream himself too fast, yet the angle felt great for the girl, especially since it gave easy access to their clit to get them to hit their peak. The way that Nina was screaming and gyrating her hips deep into his pelvis gave him the hint that she was getting close to that point already.

Moving as fast as a jackrabbit, Ryan had pulled out of her, swung her around so her neck and shoulders were on the ground with her back curved and legs dangling by her shoulders. Her ass was pressed against the side of the sofa to help stabilize her while he squatted over and entered back into her. With the new position it made her pussy feel even tighter for the funny man as he got to push every inch of his lengthy member into her.

“My goodness,” Nina moaned as her head was still spinning from the frenzied movements and the pleasure. “I’m gonna cum, go with me okay.”

With or without that request from the sweaty co-ed, after 5 minutes of pile driving into her was enough to have Ryan ready to spill his load. The pulsing contractions of her pussy while she had her orgasm made it feel too good for him to hold out any longer.

Ryan pulled out in time and blasted his load all over Nina’s face as he stood between her legs, a good 3 feet from above her. She still had her mouth wide open and eyes closed tight from her own orgasm and was surprised to feel the warm goo start painting her pretty face, some even finding itself dripping in her mouth.

“Shit! Sorry about the facial,” Ryan apologized. “I didn’t know if you were on the pill and I panicked when I was about to cum.”

“Mmmmph. You never have to say sorry about getting your load in or around my mouth. Especially when it lands on my face,” Nina replied while scooping the streaks that hit her skin into her mouth then swallowing it down.

“I love when a girl swallows,” Ryan commented as he collapsed backwards onto the sofa.

“It’s a rule on the volleyball team. We have to swallow every load,” Nina said. “It gets tricky when you guys do a creampie in us but we adjust.”

“Probably the sexiest thing I’ve ever heard.”

* * *

Amanda Seyfried was quite satisfied with how the event tonight had gone down. The three freshmen were finishing up their initiation with videotapes rolling, the rest of the team was enjoying the party and she had made several allies with other clubs at the school by inviting them to the private event. This party would go down as one of the crown accomplishments she achieved as captain. Her legacy already included every player have clean-shaven pussy and making the girls swallow cum every time they had sex.

She had made sure to have police watchers since they didn’t go about securing a liquor license and had received their text. She was pleased with how Olivia and Vanessa had handled the cops as that situation was always going to be tough yet they dealt with it excellently.

The team was also going to make money as the cash they used to rent the club and supply the alcohol was far exceeded by the revenue from selling the drinks at a marked up price and a small cover fee. They could use that money for new jerseys, renting a good team bus or just for better accommodations for road games. Their team trainer was gracious enough to bite the bullet and serve as a makeshift bartender and save them even more cash.

She was also pleased that everyone, including her teammates, was having a good time. Some were even having sex in the main part of the club as she thought back to when she had to step over assistant coach Carrie Underwood and Ashley rolling around with some guy by the tables. Then there was Nina breezing right by her as she dragged some lucky bastard to the backstage area. She was also pleased to see that one of the girls, Jessica Stroup, was keeping Emmanuelle company behind the bar and even helping out grab beers from the cooler.

“What up, Amanda?” Megan said as she emerged from one of the private dance rooms. “Sick party bud.”

“Thanks Foxy,” Amanda replied as the two girls greeted each other with a hug. With mock naivety she asked, “So did you oversee Swift’s hazing?”

“Oversee? I orchestrated what was going down,” Megan said with excitement. “I had that anal virgin double penetrated by the end of the session. The way we both were getting ploughed in unison will look sick on film.”

“Awesome. So we can all masturbate to it tomorrow then.”

“I always knew you were a bit of a dyke,” Megan replied as she watched her captain’s face redden. “Holy crap you are, aren’t you?”

“Not exclusively,” Amanda answered quickly. “I go both ways and just tend to lean more towards girls. Their hotter and more sexual plus know how to hit all the right spots.”

“Wow. And here I thought you were square. I had no idea you were a big lezbo,” Megan teased.

“Shut up Megan,” Amanda replied, getting more embarrassed.

“I’m not trying to be mean I just never pictured you as a carpet muncher,” Megan continued to push. “When was the last time you even had a good hard cock?”

“You’re such a bitch,” Amanda replied, getting quite annoyed. “I was with a boy a year ago. I just prefer girls but will swing to dick if I have a craving for it. Like you haven’t tried girls before.”

“No wonder you are always pushing for us all to shower together after practices and games,” Megan continued. “And no, I haven’t been with a girl yet.”

“Well you’re about to,” Amanda said before grasping he black-haired girl by the side of her face and bringing her in for a long, passionate kiss in the middle of the former strip club.

Megan started to protest but no words came out as Amanda seized the opportunity to shove her tongue into her open mouth. The Transformers star was going to try to push her off but then something clicked inside her brain. She realized that this felt right. Instead of shoving the blonde girl away she used her hands to grasp her closer.

“Let me show you why a girl is so much better,” Amanda whispered in her ear.

Amanda worked on the black-haired girl’s jeans then slid them down her exquisite legs, leaving her only in her thong. That article of clothing didn’t last long either, leaving Megan bottomless in the middle of the dirty strip club. Amanda maneuvered her friend backwards until she was pressed against the wall. The blonde moved down her body until settling on her knees and tossed one of Megan’s legs onto her shoulder to give her total excess to her freshly fucked pussy.

“Fuck yes,” Megan moaned as she wrapped her fingers in the blonde’s flowing locks and pulled her in deeper.

Amanda had munched on so much rug in her lifetime that she knew all the spots to hit. She could have drawn the experience out for hours but she saved that skill for when she had lots of time and more comfortable settings. Instead she decided to be quick and intense as her goal was to convert one of the sexiest girls on campus to her side of the sexuality fence. So she focused on sucking on her clit while pumping three fingers into her wet twat to stimulate the G-spot.

“Going to cum soon baby,” Amanda asked with curiosity.

“So damn close,” Megan managed to moan.

“Scream that you’re a dyke now,” Amanda demanded.

“Never,” Megan replied quickly.

“Okay I’ll stop since you’re not into girls,” Amanda said.

“Please don’t. I’m so, so close,” Megan begged.

“Say it then,” Amanda insisted.

“Fine. I’m a big lesbo now. I love girls eating me out! Happy?”

Amanda didn’t respond with words but instead used her mouth and tongue to answer with action. She slipped an additional finger into the horny girl’s pussy then rubbed her asshole with her thumb before popping it in. The triple stimulation of her clit, snatch and ass was too much for Megan to handle and sent her over the edge.

The blonde felt Megan’s standing leg start to buckle so acted quickly to throw it onto her shoulder so she took all of her weight onto her. Amanda stopped her oral attention once she gulped down all of her gushing pussy juice with a smile.

“Able to stand now, love,” Amanda asked.

“Shit that was hot,” Megan conceded. “Maybe we can do this again sometime?”

“My door is always open,” Amanda replied then kissed her softly.

* * *

Amanda eventually kicked everyone out at the end of the night, around 4am. Everyone at the party had a great time and thanked her adamantly for the invitation and promised they would help the volleyball team in any way they could in the future. Amanda smiled knowing that she had made great headway and for all the new possibilities to come. After all, the school year hadn’t even started yet.

Chapter Text

Title: Highland College Part 3: Breaking a Slump
Author: The Chemist
Celebrities: Taylor Swift, Hayden Panettiere, Amanda Seyfried, Nina Dobrev, Sarah Michelle Gellar, Scarlett Johansson, Megan Fox, Ashley Greene, Kristen Stewart, Blake Lively, Mila Kunis, and Kristen Bell
Codes: MF, MFF, MMF, MMMF, F-solo, FF, anal, cumswap, oral, orgy, reluc

Disclaimer: Must be 18 years or older to read. This is a fictional story. I make no money from the writing of this. I do not know any of the people in this story, including Taylor Swift, Hayden Panettiere, Amanda Seyfried, Nina Dobrev, Sarah Michelle Gellar, Scarlett Johansson, Megan Fox, Ashley Greene, Kristen Stewart, Blake Lively, Mila Kunis, and Kristen Bell

“Ashley! What the fuck!” Coach Sarah Michelle Gellar yelled.

“Sorry coach,” Ashley Greene conceded sheepishly.

“What’s with her lately?” Sarah asked her assistant.

“I’m not sure,” Carrie Underwood replied. “Ash is usually Miss Consistency.”

“Probably man trouble. It’s the only thing that would take her off her game this much,” Sarah concluded.

“Or woman trouble,” Carrie added.

Even though no one had noticed, but Carrie and Ashley had engaged is sex at the team’s big initiation party a few weeks back. Player-coach relations were highly frowned upon but they grabbed a random guy to make it a threesome and take some of the risk away.

“Alright ladies. Hit the showers,” Sarah screamed into the large gym.

“Ashley! Hold up,” Carrie said as she hopped off of the bleachers.

“I know I’m playing rough lately, Carrie. My head is kinda in a bad place right now,” Ashley replied.

Ashley was covered in a thin layer of sweat, which gave her shapely body a glistening sheen in the fluorescent lighting. The leggy brunette wore her long hair in a ponytail to keep it out of her beautiful face and stood talking to her assistant coach with hands on her round hips.

“First off, you’d have to improve in order to only be considered rough. Secondly, I feel responsible for your slump but I need to remind you that your crush on me is flattering, but I’m a coach and you’re a player so this can’t happen,” Carrie said in her rich Southern accent.

“Don’t get me wrong Carrie, I think your beautiful and we made some hot sex awhile ago but I’m not hung up on you,” Ashley said honestly. “See the girl over on the bleachers near the door?”

“Yeah, what about her?”

“That’s my best friend Kristen. I’m kinda in love with her but she’s straight as an arrow. I just can’t stop thinking about her and it’s really fucking me up,” Ashley admitted.

“So just make a move. You’ll know the answer after that,” Carrie advised.

“It could ruin our friendship forever if she’s not having it though. Besides, she’s totally all about her boyfriend Bob Paterson anyway,” Ashley replied. “And that’s the other problem too. I want him to do all types of things to me.”

“You just love complicated love situations. With love, you have to take some chances. Here’s what you do to get the girl and still fuck the boy. Get it in Bob’s head about how you would be up for a threesome. He’ll do the hard part and press the issue to Kristen. Then you get to have sex with Kristen, just make sure you blow her fucking mind,” Carrie said.

“That’s actually brilliant,” Ashley said excitedly.

“Just go shower and start the plan. Let me know how it goes,” Carrie concluded. “But word on the grapevine is that Bob can get rough, especially with a girl he’s nailing only for a one-night stand.”

“Just grabbing a shower Kristen,” Ashley screamed to her friend. “I’ll be a few minutes.”

***

Amanda Seyfried was in a bit of a funk herself, but she was mentally tough enough to not let it affect her on-court performance. A few nights back, the captain of the volleyball team had sex dream about a fellow player on the team, Nina Dobrev. Nina was the kind of girl she lusted after. She loved brunettes with long legs, a thick ass and girly cuteness.

“Hey Nina! Can we talk for a second,” Amanda yelled.

“What’s up Cap,” Nina asked.

“This is kinda awkward but I’m not one to be shy so here it is. I find you really sexy and want to fuck your brains out,” Amanda admitted bluntly.

“I’m flattered but I’m not a lesbian,” Nina replied.

“And neither was I until I had sex with my first woman. Besides, this would only make you bi,” Amanda said, pressing the issue.

“I don’t think so,” Nina said.

“Come on. You scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours. Isn’t there anything you want? I’m game for whatever,” Amanda added.

“Well there is something that I’m kinda in a bind about,” Nina thought aloud.

“Just say it and I’ll do it,” Amanda eagerly said.

“My boyfriend’s cousin is in town visiting him this weekend. If you could go out with him on Saturday night then that would be great,” Nina said.

“Done. I’ll even let the guy go balls deep in me,” Amanda replied quickly. “So then I get you for a whole night then?”

“I doubt my boyfriend will mind me cheating on him with a girl. I mean he openly encourages it all the time. I’m in,” Nina accepted.

Amanda sprouted the widest smile, grabbed the sides of Nina's head and drew her in for a quick kiss. Nina was startled by the swiftness of the move but wasn’t disgusted by her first girl-on-girl kiss, but actually found Amanda’s lips soft and moist.

“I’ll text you what time to come over to my place tonight,” Amanda said. “Can’t wait to see you later hot stuff.”

***

“Hello. It’s Hayden right?”

“Yeah,” Hayden answered. She had seen the three girls who were standing in front of her now in class a few times but had no idea who they were.

“I’m Blake, this is Mila and this is Kristen. We’re huge fans of the volleyball team so we just wanted to come over and meet you,” Blake said.

Hayden had just started to sexually experiment with girls, namely her gorgeous roommate Taylor Swift, but she immediately wanted to do all kinds of nasty things to each one of the three in front of her. Blake Lively was a tall, busty blonde with amazing legs and huge tits. Kristen Bell was a more petite blonde with a killer smile, cute face and an ass to kill for. Meanwhile, Mila Kunis was a devilish brunette with a small frame but big boobs given her stature.

“Well thanks for making me blush,” Hayden replied. “I’m really just one cog in the machine that makes us such a great team.”

“Beautiful and modest to boot. Next you’re going to say you’re a lesbian and will eat us out for hours on end,” Kristen joked.

“She’s just playing around. Actually we were hoping to get to know you better,” Mila stepped in. “And hanging together at a party is a great way to really connect with someone.”

“Yeah I’m in for sure. Where and when?” Hayden asked.

“Tonight. It’s at 314 Laguna St. in the southern edge of the city,” Blake answered. “Feel free to bring a friend, just no boyfriend.”

“Don’t worry. No boyfriend here. I prefer to fuck’em and leave,” Hayden blatantly answered. “I’ll bring my roommate, she’s on the team too.”

“Taylor right?” Mila asked.

“Yup. She’s cool. Do you know her,” Hayden said.

“Nope, just gawked while watching you set her up for kills every game,” Kristen replied.

“Haha okay. So I’ll see you tonight,” Hayden said as she gathered her books into her shoulder bag.

“Sounds good. Come at about 10 o’clock. It should just be hitting full swing by then.”

“Sweet. Thanks. I’ll be there.”

Blake waited for the short blonde to get out of earshot before addressing her friends. “Well that’s good, I think the boys will really like their guests of honour.”

Mila and Kristen grinned wickedly and nodded in unison.

***

“Come in,” Coach Gellar yelled in response to the knock on her door.

“Hope this isn’t a bad time,” Scarlett Johansson answered.

“Don’t take this the wrong way ScarJo, but when you come around it’s hardly ever good news,” Sarah replied.

“No offense taken. Just remember not to shoot the messenger,” Scarlett said. “I come with my routinely bad news.”

“Jesus. What is it this time? Girls fail the drug test?”

“No, nothing like that. This doesn’t involve your current crop of girls,” Scarlett swiftly answered.

Their whole conversation thus far had taken place with Scarlett standing in the doorway and Sarah behind her desk. She knew not to sit in Sarah’s office until the coach offered her a seat. Finally the feisty blonde gestured to a chair and Scarlett moved quickly into it. Her feet were sore from the long walk down to the athletic building in her high heels, but that was the price of vanity. The heels made her legs and ass look fantastic in the short skirt she was wearing, which paired nicely to her white blouse. She always wore a few buttons undone to show off her amazing cleavage, especially when breaking bad news.

“So tell me what this pleasant visit is about then,” Sarah asked firmly.

“Word came down from the Athletic Director a few minutes ago that the volleyball teams were only getting one scholarship each for this recruiting class,” Scarlett informed.

“This better be an April fucking Fools joke,” Sarah yelled.

“I’m sorry to say that it’s not Sarah,” Scarlett said.

“What the hell happened? There is no way that the AD would only give the men’s team one free ride to offer,” Sarah demanded.

“Actually, they redshirted the past 3 classes so they have a young team. They don’t even need the one scholarship for this year but the AD decided to throw you a bone and give you each one,” Scarlett replied.

“This is bullshit! I have 3 girls that are done after this year. How the hell am I going to replace all of them? Plus I have another 3 that are gone the year after that, so if I don’t get girls next year to learn the system then we are fucked for a few years,” Sarah complained.

“How about walk-ons? Maybe a few girls that you’re looking at are smart and can get academic scholarships.”

“Please. Anyone who’s good gets offered scholarships and when was the last time an egghead made the volleyball team and seriously contributed,” Sarah asked rhetorically.

“There isn’t much we can do though,” Scarlett said.

“There has to be something you can do though. I know you have Paul Keane’s ear,” Sarah pleaded. “I need new girls for next year.”

“Well, there are ways to get him to listen to me,” Scarlett pondered.

“Then do it please, I beg you,” Sarah continued to plead.

“One of the first lessons I learnt in business school was that nothing is free. So how can you make it worth it for me, Coach Gellar?”

“Name it. Do you need me to fuck the AD? Even though Mr. Keane disgusts me, I’ll spread my legs for more scholarships,” Sarah conceded.

“Sadly you’re not his type. He’s into big tits, not women built for speed,” Scarlett confessed.

“Okay so you’ll have to sleep with him then. How do I get you to do that?”

“Keane might not be into slim blondes with tight bodies, but I sure as hell am,” Scarlett admitted with lust-filled eyes.

“Are you blackmailing me, Ms. Johansson?” Sarah asked humorously.

“Yeah. I’m still not that used to it so it doesn’t come naturally,” Scarlett conceded.

“I’ve been on the receiving end of quite a few blackmails in my time and you’re not too bad at it,” Sarah complimented. “Then again, I’m partial to busty blondes.”

“It’s my lucky day then. So get over here and convince me,” Scarlett demanded.

Sarah rose from her desk and strutted over to the attractive 26-year-old, leaned in and kissed along her neck. Scarlett gave her better access by tossing her head back, letting a pleasure-induced moan escape her lips as a result of Sarah’s lips.

“I love your milky white skin,” Sarah admired. “It’s so soft and kissable.”

The volleyball coach worked the buttons on Scarlett’s blouse then peeled the clothing over her shoulders and let it fall to the ground. Scarlett was on the same wavelength and removed her bra to expose her best features.

“Suck on my big tits,” Scarlett ordered.

“Your wish is my command,” Sarah replied excitedly.

Sarah licked her way down Scarlett’s throat until arriving at her large boobs. Sarah had never been with a girl whose tits were that massive but she was up for the challenge. She took turns alternating between sucking one nipple while rolling the other between her thumb and pointer finger.

As Sarah continued to service her chest, Scarlett lifted her ass off of the chair just high enough to slip off the underwear she was wearing under her skirt. Sarah took the hint and settled onto her knees between the administrator’s legs.

“Horny much,” Sarah asked after noticing her soaking wet pussy.

“You’re a good kisser,” Scarlett confessed. “Now earn the favor you want from me.”

Sarah wasn’t a lesbian by any stretch, but she’d be lying if she said that this was the first snatch she’d ever eaten. The tiny blonde used her fingers to push apart Scarlett’s folds before burying her tongue into her love hole.

Sarah didn’t give her lover a chance to regain her composure as she went to over-stimulate her at every chance. She drove her tongue in as deep as she could go before lapping up inside her.

Scarlett loved the intensity of Sarah’s licking, as she was expecting a tentative lesbian experience from the head coach of the volleyball team. She was in near constant moans for 10 minutes straight, which were really drying out her mouth but that didn’t stop her from pushing Sarah’s face further into her snatch.

“That’s it Sarah, keep going. I’m so fucking close,” Scarlett screamed.

Sarah’s face was pressed so tightly into the busty blonde’s crotch that she couldn’t breathe any fresh air. Knowing that Scarlett was too close to her orgasm to be aware of that fact, she could only hope to get her off before passing out.

“Right there! Yes! Yes! YES!” Scarlett moaned as she came all over Sarah’s face.

Sarah finally felt Scarlett’s grip loosen and pulled free of her grasp. Her face was quite red and there was a hint of blue around her lips but she started to regain normal color after a few deep breaths.

“So do we have a deal?”

“I’ll make the call as soon as I get back to my office,” Scarlett answered. “I can’t believe I haven’t given you this already but here’s my number. Be sure to call me sometime.”

“You can bet on it. I’d sure love to get my hands back on those tits,” Sarah replied.

“Sarah stop, you’re making me blush.”

***

“Hey Bobby, where’s your sexy girlfriend,” Ashley asked as she walked up to the college junior.

“Just hitting the restroom before we walk home,” Bob answered.

“And what exactly are you going home to do mister?” Ashley asked with mock sternness.

“I only have the noblest of intentions with your best friend,” Bob replied in the same goofy tone as the one Ashley just used.

“Too bad. A pair of sexy ass people like you and Kristen hooking up would probably be one of the hottest things I could think of,” Ashley stated.

“Wow. You shoot from the hip with your comments,” Bob said, surprised by her latest remark.

“Please. It’s the truth so why pussyfoot about it. Besides, you guys could probably tell by the way I leer after you two. Especially my best friend Kristen,” Ashley said.

“Really? You find Kristen hot? Not just in a platonic way but in a sexual way?”

“Yeah for sure! I’m not a lesbian or anything and I would never try to make a move on her since you two are together but I would do all kinds of nasty things to that girl if she let me,” Ashley declared proudly.

“Well I would gladly step aside for a night so that you two could become better friends,” Bob replied.

“As much as I would love to take you up on that, Kristen would never go for it. She’s never even kissed a girl much less want to jump in on a lesbian tryst,” Ashley responded.

“What a waste then,” Bob said frustrated.

“What do you mean?”

“Just that every guy would kill to have his girlfriend be the sexual fantasy of her smoking hot friend,” he answered.

“I know she wouldn’t go for a straight one-on-one, girl-on-girl action but she might if you were there,” Ashley suggested.

“Like a threesome?”

“Great idea. I think you’re the only one that could break the ice on that conversation,” Ashley replied. Then she noticed Kristen coming. “Hey K-Stew!”

“ You know I hate that name Greener,” Kristen said as she approached.

“That’s why it’s so fun to call you that,” Ashley laughed.

“Were you waiting on me?” Kristen asked.

“Not really. Just wanted to say thanks for sitting through my practice. I’d been in a bad slump lately and I was hoping you could snap me out of it,” Ashley responded.

“And did I?”

“Definitely not but I’ll find a way to bust out of my slump. Who knows, Bobby here might even find a way to help me out,” Ashley laughed. “But I’m heading to the gym for a bit of extra cardio so I’ll talk to you later tonight babe.”

“Don’t work too hard Ash, you’ll need that body soon enough,” Bob said with a smirk.

“Yeah you have a game in a few days right?” Kristen asked.

“I do indeed. Hopeful my head is in a better place by then,” Ash conceded.

***

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

“Coming,” Amanda said seductively as she approached the door. “Hello sexy!”

“Thanks Amanda,” Nina replied as her cheeks reddened. “You look fantastic.”

“If you think I look good now then wait until you get a look of me without this on,” Amanda stated.

Amanda answered the door in only a thin black satin nightie that did well to push up her D-cup tits to provide ample cleavage. It was also just long enough to cover only half her ass so Nina could see her lovely backside.

“So why don’t you show me to your bedroom,” Nina suggested.

“Great idea. I only have you for the night so I better not waste a second of it,” Amanda said.

Amanda grabbed her guest by the hand and walked her through her basement apartment until reaching her bedroom. Nina was pleasantly surprised to see a king-sized bed, but given the sexual escapades she heard involving her volleyball team’s captain, she shouldn’t have been.

“So should I undress or do you want to do that for me?” Nina asked.

“Why don’t I put on some music and you can dance them off of that tight body,” Amanda replied. “I’m loving the straight hair by the way. You went all out for me.”

The college senior went to her stereo and put on the latest hit rap song before settling onto her bed. Nina took a minute to listen and pick up the beat then started to move her hips to the music. The first article of clothing she peeled from her body was her tight tee shirt, revealing her red lace bra.

“Yum. Those tits look tasty,” Amanda cooed.

“You haven’t seen anything yet, doll,” Nina replied.

The quick banter wasn’t enough to take the determined brunette out of her groove. Nina undid her short shorts, turned her back to her audience then pulled her shorts slowly down her legs while bending forward at the same time. The result was Nina’s tiny pink thong slowly being revealed which caused Amanda to shove her hand under her own skirt and rub herself.

“Like what you see so far captain,” Nina asked after seeing the blonde with a hand under her clothes.

“Keep dancing baby,” Amanda begged.

Nina had no intention of doing anything but dancing. The sexy brunette strutted closer to the bed so she was only a few feet away from Amanda before resuming. She resisted the urge to throw off her clothes and start humping the blonde so she could tease the hell out of her.

Nina swung around on her lap so that she was facing Amanda and unhooked her bra. Amanda stared wide-eyed at her medium-sized tits with hard pink nipples before the brunette shoved her face into them.

“They’re so perky and soft,” Amanda cooed. It was evident that she was now thrusting her own fingers deep into her pussy.

“If you like them then you’ll get a look at this,” Nina said as she stood up, bent at the waist again and took her thong only an inch or two away from Amanda’s face.

“Oh shit. I’m cumming,” Amanda screamed as she gave herself an orgasm.

“Wow. I’ve never made a girl rub on out,” Nina said, apparently proud of herself.

“You’re just too hot not to have done that,” Amanda stated. “Now I’m going to take a minute to freshen up, then the next 12 hours will be a sweaty sexfest that you’ll never forget.”

***

“OH YES!” Taylor Swift screamed.

“I love your enthusiasm baby but try to keep it down. We can’t have another write-up for a noise violation,” Hayden pleaded from between her roommate’s long legs.

“Get that tongue back in my pussy. NOW!” Taylor demanded.

Hayden just smiled wide before lowering her head and shoving her skilled tongue into Taylor’s soaking snatch. She had found herself in this position a lot over the past few weeks. Once they were assigned to be roommates and found out the first night that they both were bi-sexual, it set off a near constant sexfest with brief breaks for volleyball and occasionally classes.

Currently, Taylor was lying flat on her back on her bed with her skirt flipped up onto her stomach. The tall blonde was always wearing dresses or skirts so that whenever Hayden had the urge she could have easy access to her folds. Taylor would have thought it was selfish but since Hayden was doing the same thing with the same motivation she didn’t feel guilt whatsoever.

“You like it when I push my tongue in your pussy and rub your fucking clit?” Hayden asked before clamping her mouth around the taller girl’s box.

“Yeah I really, really, really love it,” Taylor nearly screamed. “Especially when I’m so damn close to another orgasm.”

Hayden knew Taylor sexually better then she knew herself and when she had an orgasm coming, no one could push her harder over the edge than Hayden could. The small freshman pulled her mouth from Taylor’s lips and clamped them around her clit so she could lick it. She replaced the void in Taylor’s pussy with her middle three fingers and started pushing them in and out with a constantly accelerating speed. The key to the whole maneuver was shifting her hand downward so that her thumb could push into Taylor’s tight asshole.

“Yes! Keep fucking my pussy and ass!” Taylor shouted with disregard for volume level.

“Cum again baby. Coat my fingers with your juices,” Hayden encouraged.

“I’m cumming! OH YEAH!”

Hayden felt both of Taylor’s holes tighten around her fingers and after a few seconds felt them relax again. That was her cue to pull out and lick up every delicious drop of cum that was coating her three fingers and the inside of her lover’s hole.

“I can’t handle another orgasm right now sweetie,” Taylor confessed. “I need a break right now.”

“Alright. Have it your way. Just know I could stay down there and lick you for hours. I didn’t even start having fun with your pretty rump yet,” Hayden said as she got to her feet.

“Tempting but I’ll hold you to that later. Is there anything I can do for you,” the taller girl asked while waving her tongue in a suggestive manner.

“Well since you asked there is one thing,” Hayden replied.

“Great! I always feel guilty when I can’t repay you,” Taylor said eagerly. “Want me to go down on your pussy? Or ass? Or use the vibrator? Oh I know. The strap-on!”

“Actually I got invited to a party tonight and I don’t want to go alone so will you come with me?”

“So the fact that you had to sex me up first tells me that you have no idea who is throwing the party. Plus you know I have a test in the morning that I can’t miss,” Taylor ranted.

“Please Taylor? You owe me,” Hayden begged.

“Then I’ll repay you with sex,” Taylor answered.

“Just do me this one favor. The girls that asked me are big fans of ours and we can get you home not too late,” Hayden pleaded further.

“Damn it Hayden, I really hate you sometimes. Only a few hours and try not to have sex with sleazy guys tonight that disrespect you,” Taylor agreed.

“Whatever you say! It’ll be fun I promise.”

***

AshleyGreener69: So did you talk to her?

StudlyBobbyxxx: Yeah I did.

AshleyGreener69: And???

StudlyBobbyxxx: I didn’t tip my hand too much. Just sent out a feeler to get her opinion and she’s lukewarm at best to the idea.

AshleyGreener69: I’ll take it from here then. I’ll convince her.

StudlyBobbyxxx: So what’s the plan now?

AshleyGreener69: Just make sure both of you are at my place tomorrow night around 10pm.

StudlyBobbyxxx: Just so you know, I do want to fuck your brains out.

AshleyGreener69: That’ll be your reward for facilitating my chance with Kristen

StudlyBobbyxxx: I’m already imagining all of the naughty things I’m going to do to that hot body of yours

AshleyGreener69: Well you have 24 hours to think. Just get your sexy emo chick to my house tomorrow night.

StudlyBobbyxxx: Is that all boss?

AshleyGreener69: Yeah. Give her and I some time together before you come in. Have faith in me big boy and I’ll fulfill your wildest desires plus you’ll still keep Kristen as a girlfriend.

StudlyBobbyxxx: We’ll see how much of an evil genius you really are, Ash.

***

“I got a bad feeling about this party Hayden,” Taylor said as they stepped out of the cab.

“Don’t be such a baby. It’ll be fine,” Hayden assured.

Hayden had to admit that she was skeptical about tonight’s party as well. After all, she was walking up to the door of someone she didn’t know, invited by someone she just met and to cap it all off the house was in one of the roughest neighborhoods in the state. She was happy her best friend and lover was here with her, but at the same time she felt guilty that she made the leggy blonde come with her.

“Well hello ladies,” the man said as he opened the door.

After the customary greeting, Taylor and Hayden stepped into the house and joined the party inside. Right away they noticed that they must have been early as there were only about 10 guys and the 3 girls who invited her in the first place.

Blake was wearing a gold-colored dress that showed off her amazing legs and was sandwiched on a loveseat between two of the guys. Kristen was in tight black pants so that they hugged tightly to her fantastic ass and she was socializing with a few guys at the kitchen table in the corner of the room. Meanwhile, Mila was donning a tight white tank top, a short jean skirt and cowboy boots.

“Hey everyone,” Hayden said excitedly.

“Glad you guys could make it tonight,” Mila said as she rushed over and gave each of the new visitors a hug. “I love your outfit Taylor. A short silver dress and knee-high boots is sexy!”

“Thanks a lot. I’m guessing from Hayden’s description that you’re Mila,” Taylor asked.

“Yup that’s right! The blonde with the legs is Blake and the skinny one at the table is Kristen. Anyway, go mingle and have fun. There is lots of beer and vodka plus loads of weed and coke,” Mila informed.

“I really like your cowboy hat Hayden!” Kristen shouted from over on the couch. “Goes well with your tiny Daisy Dukes.”

Hayden and Taylor took Mila’s advice and spent the next few hours floating around the house. They mostly spent time getting to know the three other girls better, but they also took the opportunity to throw back some beers since they often didn’t have access to it since being underage.

“So you are liking the party?” Christian asked the two new visitors. From what they could gather, Christian appeared to be the leader of the group, or at least the alpha-male.

“Yeah it’s awesome,” Hayden exclaimed. “But we kinda have to leave now.”

“What? But you two haven’t sampled our fine offerings yet,” Marcus said.

“We can’t do drugs and we really do have to go,” Taylor replied.

“Why not? You two bitches too good to do our drugs?” Christian asked, clearly offended by their refusal. “We thought you girls were cool.”

“No it’s not like that,” Hayden answered. “We are cool. We just can’t do your drugs because we get tested and get tossed out of school if they catch us.”

“Sounds like bullshit to me,” one of the other guys shouted.

“You said they were party people Blake. Just like you and your girls. Why the fuck did you bring them if they don’t party and have to leave when it’s barely dark out?”

“Hayden. A word,” Blake said as she pulled the volleyball star away from the main group. “What the hell is going on? I figured you were the type of girl that loved free coke and underage drinking.”

“I’m more into recreational marijuana use but we can’t afford to fail a drug test. Seriously we’ll get kicked off the team this year and probably the school before the next term starts,” Hayden reasoned.

“Well you two better figure out something to do for those guys to make them happy because I don’t want to lose my drug hook-up over this,” Blake said sternly.

“Fine,” Hayden said as they walked back to the main group. “Follow my lead please Tay,” Hayden whispered as she neared her friend.

“So what’s it going to be,” Christian asked.

“Still no to drugs and we do have to leave shortly, but we can stay a little longer,” Hayden replied to angered grunts.

“And what makes you think we even want you two to hang around awhile longer?”

“Well because we are really good lays and we’re pretty damn horny right now,” Hayden replied, bringing smiles to the group.

“What are you doing Hayden,” Taylor whispered.

“You want out of here unharmed? Then go with the flow,” Hayden answered at the same volume level.

“And what skills do you two have?” Marcus, the second-in-command, asked.

“I have a great spike and Hayden here has the softest hands when it comes to setting,” Taylor responded confidently.

“Funny girl. I meant sexual skills. Let me give you a few examples. Blake here is crazy in the sack and will ride your dick for hours at a time if you let. Mila is one of the dirtiest girls I’ve ever known as nothing is off limits. And Kristen has insane flexibility, which makes for some interesting fucking. So I ask again, what makes you stand out in bed,” Christian said.

“Okay. Around campus I’ve earned the nickname anal girl and my girl Taylor has been deep throating guys since she hit puberty,” Hayden replied.

The two girls could immediately feel a shift in the room from hostility to arousal. All 13 sets of eyes were locked onto them but Hayden was unfazed by the attention while Taylor grew more embarrassed by each passing millisecond.

“Now that’s something we can work with,” Christian said with a shit-eating smile. “Why don’t you let your girl entertain my two friends here and you come over here with me Hayden.”

In the blink of an eye, two of Christian’s buddies were standing beside Taylor with their hands already all over her nimble body. With one pawing her boobs and the other clutching her ass, Taylor knew the only way out of the situation was to use her best asset.

The tall blonde sank to her knees and by the time she moved her hair out of her face the men had their pants down and cocks in hand. Taylor grabbed both at the base and gave them a few strokes before turning to her left and taking one in her mouth.

“I can already tell you give good head,” one of the men said.

Taylor rested his head between her lips and worked him with her skilled tongue. After a few minutes she switched her attention to the other man’s pole and gave him a good work over.

“You’re talented with your tongue but let’s see your special skill,” one of the men said to the 19-year-old.

“Gladly,” Taylor said with a source of pride after finally accepting and actually enjoying her current predicament.

Taylor took the cock closest to her and slipped it into her mouth then placed her hands on his hips. Using her arms to pull her onto his dick, the blonde slowly inhaled all 8 inches of his thick pole. After having him held in her throat with her nose buried in his thick nest of greasy pubes, Taylor pulled herself off of him.

“Fuck that’s amazing,” the man gushed. “Your throat is so tight!”

Taylor shifted her position so she could take the second guy into her mouth and down her throat. Once again she held him in her gullet for a few seconds until her face started to turn red then slowly eased his saliva-coated member from between her lips.

“You weren’t joking Lou, this bitch is gifted,” the other said.

“Well since you liked that so much then why don’t you guys take turns face fucking me?” Taylor asked with lust in her eyes.

Both their mouths hung open because no girl they had ever met would ever voluntarily ask to have guys go balls deep in her mouth. After their initial shock, the one named Lou acted quickest and grabbed the blonde by the side of her head. Taylor squared up to him and put her hands behind her back to let the man know that he was fully in control and that she was his submissive.

Lou dangled his cock in her face, which she happily scooped into her mouth. From there he tightened his grip and started to thrust into her with his hips. Once he was certain that she wasn’t going to change her mind, Lou really started to power into her and feel his prick squeezed by her throat.

He continued to drive into her face with the tall coed occasionally making choking sounds when he held her for too long on his member. That just made him hornier and he would just re-double his efforts.

“Going to cum soon blondie,” Lou said.

Taylor figured he was just going to cum in her mouth so she was quite surprised when he pulled out at the last second and blew in her face from only inches away. By the massive amount of jizz that coated her face, Taylor figured that the unattractive man hadn’t been with a girl in some time.

Her throat fucking with the second guy went down a similar path, but he lasted a good 10 minutes longer then his comrade. He was also longer than his friend and just as determined to get every last millimeter in her mouth for as long as possible before she passed out. He also decided not to go in her mouth and ended up popping on her face, covering it even more in the salty goo.

Meanwhile, Christian had pulled Hayden in her a sloppy kiss that the small blonde was more than happy to participate in. He took the chance to feel up her tight body while Hayden rubbed his crotch through his jeans.

“So how’d you earn the name anal girl,” Christian asked as he undid her short jeans shorts and pushed them down her tanned legs.

“I’ll give you two guess but you’ll only need one,” Hayden responded playfully while her hands were busy with his belt buckle.

Hayden snapped off his belt then made quick work of his pants to leave them crumpled around his ankles, which he easily stepped out of. Christian knocked her hat off her head before pulling her tight shirt from her while she took off her own bra to leave her naked in front of the whole room.

Hayden dropped to her knees to get some spit on his pole before they got down to the serious business but Christian lifted her up to her feet instead. Hayden was surprised when she was spun around and bent over the old TV before the powerful man smacked her ass hard.

“Shit that stings,” Hayden yelped. “Give a girl some warning next time … OUCH!”

Christian didn’t let her finish her tirade as he reddened her butt cheek again with another loud smack. Just the appearance of the lovely blonde naked was enough to get him hard so he worked his dry cock into her asshole without wasting any time.

“So you want it raw then,” Hayden said as she looked at him over her shoulder. “Fine. Fuck me in the ass with your big dick.”

Christian was not only shocked but incredibly turned on that a smoking hot teenager was willingly taking it up the butt without any form of lubrication and actually getting off on it.

“Show me how much you like my dick in your ass by riding me baby,” Christian said.

“With pleasure my man,” Hayden replied.

Christian pulled out and sat on the arm of the couch so that his cock was level with Hayden while she was standing. The tiny blonde shoved her ass towards him then guided his dry pole back into her lovely ass and worked herself up and down on him.

Hayden was close to an orgasm and she pushed three fingers into her dripping wet snatch. The double penetration with a hard cock in the behind and fingers in her pussy was always a combination that never failed to push her over the edge and this time was no exception.

“Oh fuck yes!” Hayden screamed as he was rocked with an orgasm.

Christian was already close to cumming but having the blonde’s asshole tighten like a vice in response to her orgasm was too much for him to handle. Pushing her off just in time, he took a few steps over to Taylor, who was still on her knees, and shoved his cock in her mouth.

Taylor was caught completely off guard and nearly choked when his thick cum splattered against the back of her mouth. Like the expert cocksucker she was though, the leggy blonde took one gulp and downed the large load. She also gave him head for a minute longer until all traces of Hayden’s ass was removed from his rod, as Taylor never missed a chance to devour that delicious taste.

“I love watching sexy girls take it in the behind,” Kristen said from only a few yards away. “They are really getting me horny.”

“We can help you out with that,” one of the two guys at the table with her said.

“Yeah blondie. We have a couple of hard dicks to fuck you with,” the other one added. “And your ass is just banging for a skinny chick.”

“You really know how to make a girl feel special Johnny but thanks for noticing! I work really hard to get a nice ass,” Kristen said, obviously a source of pride. “And I was hoping I would have a few volunteers,” Kristen admitted.

Kristen leaned over and started making out with the bald guy to her right as the other guy rose from the table and undressed. She saw his cock out with her peripheral vision so broke off her kiss so she could get his meat in her mouth. She slurped on his cock while baldy lowered his pants and released his cock as well.

“Everyone is going to think you two are gay if you’re the only people naked,” Kristen joked. “Now someone get my pants off of me.”

Johnny sent his chair flying out of the way to get his hands onto the lovely girl and rip her pants off of her. Much to their delight, Kristen opted not to wear any undergarments tonight so her thin landing strip was on full view.

As Kristen sat in her wooden chair and blew Jay who was also sitting, Johnny was finger blasting her twat with two of his digits. The blonde appreciated his good work and thanked him by replacing his friend’s cock that was in her mouth with his.

With his dick unoccupied, Jay got between Kristen’s legs and threw them up so they were resting on the kitchen table. Johnny got what his buddy was thinking and removed his fingers from the blonde’s pussy, which was swiftly swapped with Jay’s erect pole.

“Fuck me hard big boy,” Kristen encouraged before getting the stiffy she was sucking back into her mouth.

“I know the way you like it sweet ass,” the man stated as he hammered into her folds.

Johnny was satisfied getting blown for awhile but he seen grew tiresome of only getting Kristen’s mouth while his friend was fucking her senseless. Deciding to act, he pulled the skinny blonde from her chair and placed her down on the hard flooring on her hands and knees.

“My turn Jay,” Johnny said as he entered the beautiful girl from behind.

“That was a dick move man,” Jay said with anger. “You’re just gonna stretch her too much and she won’t be as tight for me.”

“Just relax and get your dick sucked for now,” Johnny instructed as he rocked the blonde with strong thrusts. “I got an idea. I’ll fuck her ass so her cunt is still a vice for you.”

“Don’t I get a say in this,” Kristen asked as she felt him pull out of her folds. “I don’t like anal sex whatsoever.”

“With all the free weed and nose candy we let you have for free, you’ll do whatever we say or you can walk out that door right now and never come back,” Johnny threatened as he rubbed his big cockhead against her rosebud. “So what’s it going to be?”

“Fuck me ass then,” Kristen said weakly.

“I couldn’t hear you. And this time I want you to beg me,” Johnny prodded, trying to break the girl’s spirit.

“Please Johnny, shove your fat cock in my asshole and fuck me senselessly,” Kristen asked.

“And don’t forget to suck my dick at the same time,” Jay added.

Kristen was resigned to her fate and took Jay’s member back into her mouth and tried to focus on giving him the best blowjob in order to keep her mind off of the large cock pushing into her backside.

After being met with much initial resistance, Johnny finally popped his head into her asshole. He felt Kristen’s body tense as soon as that happened so he stopped his advances. After about 10 seconds, Kristen pushed back towards him and took another inch into her rectum to show him it was okay for him to continue. Johnny did just that, moving another 2 inches into her before hearing her moan sharply from around the pole in her mouth.

Deciding that it was enough headway for now, Johnny just started to move in and out of her bowel with only his first 5 inches. Even though he wasn’t balls deep in her ass yet, he couldn’t believe how much better her ass felt than any other he had screwed.

After stretching her out for a few minutes he tried to push more into her. Thinking it was best to do it like a band-aid, Johnny pushed with all the force he could muster until his stomach smashed against Kristen’s fantastic backside.

“Bloody hell that hurt,” Kristen screamed from around Jay’s cock that was still firmly planted in her mouth.

“Don’t worry, the worst is over,” Johnny comforted. “Now it’s all better from here.”

Johnny knew he wasn’t going to last long now that he was pushing completely into her asshole at top speed. The inevitable finally came after a few more minutes of her tight hole against his throbbing cock and he unloaded deep into her bowels.

“The best part of doing a girl in the ass is getting to cum inside them without a condom and no fear of knocking her up,” Johnny stated.

“You’re a bastard man,” Jay yelled. “I can’t do her back there now after you blew your load in her ass.”

Johnny just shrugged his shoulders then went to get dressed again. Jay took his cock from Kristen’s mouth and took up Johnny’s position behind the beautiful blonde. Instead of sliding back into her ass, the disappointed guy plugged back in her pussy.

After fucking her for a while already and getting sucked off for 10 minutes, Jay knew he wasn’t going to last very long. Following a few minutes of hard fucking, he could feel his balls start to bubble and the jizz starting to make the trek outwards.

“Where do you want it,” Jay asked the sweaty blonde.

“Not in me in my pussy,” Kristen said with urgency.

Jay had to think fast as he knew he was mere seconds away from blowing. Pulling out, he thought it best to deposit his cum in the same place as Johnny did. Not wanting to plunge in too deeply and risk touching Johnny’s load, Jay pushed half his cock into her ass, gave her a few pumps then shot his wad into her backside.

“Watching Kristen take it in the ass is so hot,” Mila gushed.

Mila hadn’t wasted any time getting a hard cock in her snatch. The tiny Russian was left in only her cowboy boots as her shirt, panties and skirt were thrown off. She found herself on her knees in front of the couch with a heavy-set guy pounding her from behind while stroking two other guys who were sitting on the sofa.

“Yeah fuck me hard big boy,” Mila screamed behind her.

“Move over and let me fuck her now,” one of the guys sitting said.

The big guy didn’t protest but rather pulled out of her and let his buddy have a go with Mila. The brunette noticed the guy with a bunch of tattoos stand up and make his way behind her then felt him enter her.

“I love fat cocks,” Mila cooed as her body started rocking from force.

“Clean my cock bitch,” the heavy-set guy said to her.

Mila eagerly took him into her mouth and sucked every last drop of herself from his veiny member. She loved the mixture of sweet and salty that her pussy tasted, plus guys always got even more turned on when they watched a girl take him straight from her pussy to her mouth.

“Let me have a turn now. All I’ve done is watch you two pig roast her,” the third guy chirped in.

“There’s no way I’m giving up this tight pussy,” the tattooed man boldly stated.

“No need to fight, gentleman,” Mila said as she took the cock from her mouth. “Think you guys are man enough to share all three of my holes at the same time?”

“Fuck yeah we can you nympho,” one of the men screamed excitedly. “Shotgun asshole.”

“Damn I wanted that. I’ll take pussy though,” the tattooed man stated.

“I’m fine with the mouth. This Russian knows how to treat a man with her lips and tongues,” the heavy man said.

The group quickly reorganized themselves to accomplish the complex positioning. Tattoo sat on the couch and was immediately straddled by the sexy brunette who rode him for a while. The hand of the third guy pushed her forward so her boobs were flat against the phoenix tattoo of the guy she was riding.

“Damn that’s a tight hole,” he said as he entered her ass.

“I’m surprised. Every guy in this room has fucked her senselessly in that hole and left it gaping afterwards,” the fat man said. He was standing on the sofa and completing the triple penetration by grabbing a handful of hair and guiding his cock in and out of the skilled girl’s mouth.

“Us Russians can take shitloads of punishment and come back tighter and better than ever,” Mila said as she took a quick break from sucking cock.

“That’s why your people make great pornstars and prostitutes,” one of the men joked.

The three men continued to use Mila’s body in unison for the better part of 20 minutes. In that time, they had rotated positions a few times to stay fresh and Mila had already had 2 powerful orgasms.

Finally the men were feeling the effects and one by one they shot their loads into whichever hole they were occupying at the time. As per their instructions, Mila swallowed the jizz that was shot in her mouth then collected the cum from both her pussy and asshole so she could drink that down as well.

Meanwhile, Christian wasn’t quite done with Hayden and exploring her nickname. Even though he couldn’t nail her again, he figured he’d let his younger brother have a go with the unbelievably sexy college freshman while Taylor Swift sucked him off in the meantime.

“Hey George,” Christian shouted. “Get over here and plug this girl’s hole. Her asshole gets too lonely without a hard cock up it.”

George practically ran over to the cute blonde and brought her down to the carpeted floor with him. Putting Hayden on her back with her tanned legs up on his shoulders, George did as his brother asked and put his meatpole in her ass.

The younger brother didn’t need to start as slowly since her hole was already warmed up, but he still found the orifice hugged his member like a vice. Hayden made a lot of moaning noises as George plowed into her tightest hole rapidly, refusing to drop the tempo as the pair became covered in a thin layer of sweat.

The pair continued to fuck each other for the better part of the next 20 minutes as George kept pounding her backdoor while the tiny blonde rubbed her pussy. Finally the combination of his deep and forceful strokes and her fingers massaging her clit made Hayden arch her back and toss her head back in ecstacy.

“I’m gonna cum with your cock buried in my asshole! I’m going to cum right now,” Hayden shouted as she finally had her long awaited orgasm.

Even though she had made herself cum, George was relentless and continued to pound her so neither of their pleasure would stop. George was only human though and the toll of drilling into her asshole balls-deep for the past half an hour was too much for him now.

“I’m going to cum in a second,” George announced.

“Do it in this fine girl’s mouth,” Christian shouted, referring to Taylor. “She seems to love cum and does a hell of a blow.”

George pulled out of Hayden’s asshole, and just as his brother said, walked over to Taylor and blew his load of thick sperm into the tall blonde’s eager mouth. Taylor again showed the same tendency to enjoy the taste of Hayden’s juices as she eagerly sucked the younger brother’s rod.

Unlike her two good friends, Blake was only occupying one guy and she was more than a handful for him. Blake had stripped off her partner’s clothes while the random guy helped her remove her dress and sucked her massive tits. Some heavy kissing and caressing lead to the lady slobbering his member with a lot of energy and occasionally going for his nuts until it was time for her to do some riding.

The man laid on the cozy loveseat to allow Blake to throw her long leg over his body and straddle him. Finding his cock and lining it up with her snatch, Blake descended down his length until all of him was buried in her wet folds. Blake’s pussy quickly adapted to his generous size and she was working his member with strokes over his whole rod.

After a quick transition to reverse cowgirl so the man could grope her great backside, Blake kept slamming herself down on his engorged cock while she also worked over her clit until she came.

“I’m cumming all over your hard dick,” Blake moaned as she experienced her orgasm.

Even while she was cumming, the leggy blonde didn’t let the pace of her riding slow for a second. Blake was determined to get the guy off and hopefully give herself another orgasm if she could.

The guy took advantage of the easy access to Blake’s asshole and squeezed his spit-covered middle finger up her backside. To his amazement, Blake only moaned louder and increased her tempo with the digit up her rear. Pressing his luck, he added a second finger and pumped the two in and out and Blake responded by screaming her sexual pleasure even louder.

“Yeah finger blast my tight ass as I ride your big cock,” Blake encouraged.

The pair kept working like a well-oiled sexual machine as they fucked each other closer to their orgasms. With three fingers now plowing into her spread asshole, Blake came for a second time in a short period and was now thoroughly exhausted.

The man didn’t let that deter him and simply let the blonde lay back on his chest so he could nail her at a breath-taking speed. Fucking Blake’s tight cunt at this rate was making his blood and cum boil and it wasn’t shortly after that he knew it was his time.

He pulled out of her and moved from underneath her so that the sexually exhausted girl was left laying on the seat. Aiming for her chest, the guy blew his large load all over her fine tits, coating them with his sperm. Blake sat up enough to suck his cock off of her juices as she rubbed his pudding into her skin.

“We seriously do have to get going now,” Hayden said as she began to look for her clothes.

“Alright. Get dressed and head out then,” Christian conceded. “Just make sure you two don’t stay strangers. We party every Friday and Saturday so make sure I see the both of you next weekend, you hear?”

“Don’t worry, we’ll be back after that display,” Taylor replied.

“Good. George will call you guys a cab,” Christian added before shifting his attention to the other 3 girls. “You three are sticking around right?”

“Yeah of course. There’s more cock to go around when it’s only 3 girls sharing them then 5,” Kristen answered.

***

“Hi Zoe, it's Scarlett Johansson. Is Mr. Keane available?”

“Good timing actually. He just finished with a member from the Board of Directors and he doesn’t have another meeting for 30 minutes. I’ll put you right through.”

“You’re great, thanks,” Scarlett replied.

“Hello Scarlett. And what do I owe the pleasure of hearing your lovely voice this afternoon?” Paul Keane, the AD of Highland College, asked after a brief pause.

“Can’t I just call to say hi,” Scarlett joked.

“On the same day I announce that the volleyball teams only get one scholarship? Seems too coincidental to me,” Keane answered.

“Good so we can get straight to the point. I talked to Sarah Michelle Gellar and she’s obviously pissed about that and wanted me to talk to you,” Scarlett stated.

“My schedule is free after 4 o’clock today. Meet me in my office then. Oh and bring Megan Fox from the volleyball team with you. I need to talk to her about details of her scholarship,” Keane said.

“Hopefully she’s free. I’ll get a hold of her now and find out. We’ll see you then,” Scarlett replied.

“And one more thing. Where that red dress you wore to last year’s athletic banquet,” Mr. Keane said before hanging up the receiver.

Scarlett knew for sure that she was going to have to spread her legs now just to even present Sarah’s case to the AD. It was no secret that Paul Keane used all the leverage he had on anyone for sexual favor, herself included. The last time he had used her was a two months ago when he had her go to his son’s birthday party and fuck the son and his 12 friends. Scarlett always wondered when Keane was going to weasel himself back into her and now she had her answer.

Scarlett looked through her phone’s contact list until finally finding Megan’s number. Knowing how little patience the AD had, she hoped to hell that Ms. Fox didn’t have any serious plans for this afternoon.

“Hello?”

“Hey Megan, it's Scarlett Johansson. Got a second to talk.”

“Yeah what’s up?”

“Just talked to Athletic Director Keane and he wants to see you today at 4 o’clock in his office to talk about something regarding your scholarship,” Scarlett informed.

“I’m available for this afternoon,” Megan answered.

“Great. I’ll meet you in the reception area and I’ll go in with you to act as a mediator in case you need support or any details you don’t have.”

“Sweet. See you then.”

A few hours later Scarlett and Megan found themselves in the waiting area of the AD’s office, which was empty except for them. As per instructions, Scarlett was wearing her short red cocktail dress that really pushed up her DD-tits to give mouth-watering cleavage. Megan went the other way with her style by donning a simple white top and tight leather pants that showed every curve of her amazing body. Despite the girls looking very different, both were fantastic to look at.

“He’s ready for you know ladies,” Zoe said to them from behind her desk.

The pair smiled at the pretty receptionist after standing then headed into Mr. Keane’s office through the large wooden doors. The room was quite large and rather spacious with only a desk and a few chairs at the back.

“Well the pair of you just look lovely today,” Mr. Keane said from behind his solid oak desk that was unusually empty.

“Thank you,” they said nearly in unison.

“Please have a seat, we have some business to discuss,” Keane said as he pointed to the two chairs in front of his desk. “So Sarah has got you to come here and try to squeeze more money out of this institute in tough economic times?”

“I can wait outside until you and Scarlett finish up,” Megan offered.

“It’s okay dear, this will only take a minute,” Keane assured her.

“To build a successful team she needs to supplement her squad every year. She’s always had at least 2 scholarships to work with and this year we are losing three solid players including our captain and vice-captain,” Scarlett informed.

“Good point and the loss of Amanda and Olivia will be felt, however the reason Megan is here is because she has recently submitted paperwork applying for a fifth year in order to complete her studies so she would actually be returning for next season,” Keane answered.

“Really? I had no idea Megan,” Scarlett said while looking at the attractive brunette before turning back to address the AD. “Still, we could really use one more scholarship to refresh the team. I mean one suspension or injury and we’ll be in a tough position next year without much depth.”

“Alright you almost have me convinced, after all, it looks great on my part by producing as many winning titles as I can. You give me a great fuck right now and that second scholarship is yours. I mean Sarah probably fucked you to get you here so you’ll just be paying it forward,” Paul said.

“Megan, why don’t you go wait outside for a while,” Scarlett suggested.

“Actually I’ll clear your situation up now Ms. Fox. You want to return for next year to finish your degree or else the last 4 years of studies will have gone for not. You want to do this without paying a dime by re-upping your scholarship. Here’s the deal: you join Scarlett and I in a threesome. Take it or leave it,” Paul stated.

“Deal,” Megan answered without hesitation.

“Perfect,” Keane said, as he reclined further in his office chair with a massive grin. “How well do you two know each other?”

“We’ve spoken a few times over the past four years but that’s been about all the contact we’ve had,” Scarlett answered.

“So take some time now and get to know one another better. The best way to do that is by kissing,” Keane commented.

The ladies knew that their deal with the devil was made and now he was cashing in on it. They shifted in their chairs until they were close enough for Scarlett to grab Megan by the sides of her head and pulled her in for a kiss. It didn’t take long for their lips to part and their tongues to start tangling.

Despite being forced into it, both of them were quite into the kiss. Megan had wrapped an arm around Scarlett so she could push the blonde further into her where now their chests were rubbing against one another. Scarlett had moved her hands down further as well, first caressing her back before letting her lands come to rest on Megan’s plump backside.

“Now Megan, I want you to kiss down Scarlett’s neck, push her dress off and suck on her massive tits,” Keane ordered.

Even though it was Megan’s first time being blackmailed, she didn’t need to be warned a second time to do something. She leaned further forward and started leaving a trail of wet kisses down Scarlett’s throat until arriving at the nape of her neck. She used her hands to push the straps of her dress off the blonde’s shoulders then took the chance to grab each breast, which were as heavy as they appeared. Scarlett rose from her chair so that Megan could tug her dress down and finally off of her body, leaving her in just a red bra.

“I didn’t think I’d be needing panties for this,” Scarlett said before undoing her bra and tossing it aside.

Megan stood from her seat so that she could start kissing the gorgeous blonde again. Megan dragged one hand down Scarlett’s body until finding her pussy and shoving a finger in, swiftly followed by a second. Scarlett responded by moaning into the brunette’s mouth, which only made their kiss more passionate.

“You two are so damn sexy,” Keane said from behind his desk. “Do something about Megan’s clothes.”

Megan took the initiative by taking her own shirt off before Scarlett started undoing the volleyball player’s leather pants. By the time Megan had her bra and shirt in a heap on the floor, Scarlett had peeled the pants from her legs and left them bunched at her feet.

“I never wear panties,” Megan informed as both Scarlett and Keane admired her shaven pussy. “Now what would you like boss?”

“Scarlett, you get on the desk on your back pointing east. Megan, you lay on top of her pointing west,” Keane continued to organize.

“So you want us to 69?” Megan asked. “Old people are so weird.”

“You’ll pay for that comment,” Paul thought to himself.

The ladies quickly organized themselves as the AD wanted and immediately started to feast on each other’s twats. Scarlett had been a bi-sexual since her time in college so had a few years of experience at eating pussy while Megan was more inexperienced having preferred cock sexually. However, she had seen enough porn to know what to do, plus knew what felt good when guys went down on her, to be able to please the busty blonde under her.

“Just lick her clit so I can fuck her,” Mr. Keane said.

The AD had undressed while the girls were licking each other and was now standing between Scarlett’s legs with a rock hard cock in his hand. Megan moved her face just in time as Paul’s dick settled in the blonde’s folds then disappeared slowly inside of her.

“OH! I forgot how big and good you feel,” Scarlett moaned from the other end of the desk before returning to pleasuring Megan.

Megan’s face was mere inches from both her pussy and Paul’s pole as he hammered into her with full effort. The volleyball player had to tilt her neck so that she could stretch her tongue and lick the nub of Scarlett’s clit, getting even more moans from the busty lady.

“Have another taste Foxy. I call it pussy on a stick,” Paul laughed as he dangled his 8-inch member in her face.

Megan grabbed the base of his cock and guided it up to her lips and started using her exceptional cock-sucking skills that she built up with hours upon hours of practice. She didn’t get the chance to use her full repertoire of tricks as the AD pulled free of her mouth and walked around to the other end of the desk.

“Shit, you are really big,” Megan groaned as he entered her from behind.

Paul Keane couldn’t believe that he was able to scam both of these lovely ladies into having sex with him at the same time. He had nailed Scarlett on more than one occasion in the past, even whoring her out to several of his family and friends. But getting to nail her at the same time as the hottest girl on the volleyball team was almost too exciting for him to handle.

Not wanting to favor one girl over the other, Keane split his time equally fucking them both. He loved the moans he could get out of Scarlett as he nailed her, but the image of his cock disappearing into Megan’s folds from doggie style was amazing to see as well. The constant switching also stopped him from blowing his load too quickly. But he was still only human and he was getting pushed close to the edge.

“I need to cum soon,” he announced.

Paul pulled out of Megan and sat down on his leather chair and waved the girls over to him. Obviously knowing what to do, Scarlett and Megan rushed over to him and knelt on the tile floor. Giving him a dual blowjob, they both licked his entire length with their tongues before Scarlett started working the head in her mouth while Megan slobbered on the lower half of his road. The girls continued to interchange their roles with Megan mixing in some deepthroating with Scarlett sucking on his nuts in the meantime.

“Are you close boss,” Megan asked before returning his nuts back in her mouth. “Want to cum all over our faces?”

“You’re fucking right I do,” Keane said as he stood up and aimed.

The girls pressed their faces together and closed their eyes just in time for the first spurt to hit Scarlett’s cheek. The next blast landed on Megan’s nose with the next few smaller squirts pasting them both.

“Lick the cum from each other and hold it in your mouth,” Keane ordered.

Scarlett went first and licked Megan’s face clean of the sticky white fluid. Megan did likewise and collected every last strand that was coating the busty blonde’s face.

“Now spit your collection into Scarlett’s mouth,” Keane told Megan.

Megan listened to the AD and stood up tall on her knees so she could lean over Scarlett. Scarlett crouched down further and opened her mouth wide as the brunette let the salt swill drop into her mouth.

“Gurgle it like a good girl and pass it back to Ms. Fox,” Paul ordered.

After blowing a few bubbles with his semen, Scarlett assumed a dominant position over Megan and spat the combination of jizz and spit into the younger girl’s mouth. Keane had them do it 5 times more before finally deciding who was to swallow their reward.

“This time Megan, I want you to do it,” he instructed.

Megan gulped it down, which was quite the mouthful after all the cum swapping that they had to do. Megan was use to swallowing after blowjobs and even sex most of the time but this batch was something different altogether.

“So we have an agreement?” Scarlett asked, still resting completely naked on her knees.

“You were always going to get 2 scholarships per team, I just figured I could sneak a fuck out of you if I lied. And it worked!” Keane gloated.

“What about me?” Megan asked.

“Next time read the details of your scholarship. The option of a fifth year of eligibility is the students only. I have no ability to pull it from you,” Keane went on to say.

“Bastard,” Megan whispered under her breath.

“Don’t be upset, it seemed like you enjoyed it. And you got to fool around with the lovely Ms. Johansson, which is worth the price of admission right there. Now grab your clothes and clear out of here unless you girls want a second round,” Keane ordered.

***

“It’s so unlike Greener to want to start a group project weeks in advance,” Kristen said as Bob drove through Ashley’s sub-division.

“She’s an odd character,” Bob agreed as he pulled up to the curb and parked his car.

“You’re not allowed to make fun of my friends. Only I’m allowed to tease Ashley,” the tiny girl warned jokingly.

The pair stepped out of the car and grabbed their book bags from the trunk. They headed up the driveway and to the side of the house for the separate entrance to Ashley’s own basement apartment. They pushed open the door, descended the stairs then knocked on the inside door.

“Shit I forgot my cell in the car and have to give Ed a quick call,” Bobby said before running up the stairs and disappearing outside.

“What’s up K-Stew!” Ashley greeted.

“You’re such a bitch,” Kristen said playfully. “I’m going to find something that bugs you as much as you calling me that bugs me.”

“Yeah yeah. Just get her ass in my home,” Ashley insisted. “Want a glass of wine?”

“Shouldn’t we be sober for doing this project?” Kristen suggested.

“One glass won’t hurt,” Ashley argued. She was already pouring two glasses of wine before bringing them over to the couch and sitting beside her best friend.

“You’re probably right. Besides, we are weeks early on this assignment so we have time to go over anything again,” Kristen said, talking herself into having a drink.

The pair finished their first drink in only a few sips, Ashley being sure to make them drink it as fast as possible then pouring another for them. She knew Kristen was a sucker for red wine and the goal was getting her best friend drunk, or at least really buzzed. This was based on Bobby’s information that she got uber-horny when she was liquored up.

“If I didn’t know any better I’d say you were trying to get me drunk,” Kristen slurred.

“I’m not trying to get you drunk silly, I’ve achieved doing that already baby,” Ashley giggled. “Have I mentioned how hot you look tonight?”

“You think so?” Kristen asked.

“100%,” Ashley confirmed. She wasn’t exaggerating as the brunette wore a tight white blouse, a tiny black skirt with skin-tight black tights and heels, which accented her amazing legs.

“Thanks Ash! That means a lot coming from you,” Kristen said.

“I’m just telling you the truth,” Ashley replied.

Ashley figured it was time to make her move. While gazing deep into her green eyes, Ash moved closer to her friend and pushed some of Kristen’s auburn hair behind her ear. Kristen closed her eyes because of the delicate touch and that’s when Ashley pounced by planting a soft kiss on her lips.

Kristen was surprised by the move but returned the kiss, which spurned her best friend on. Ashley pushed even closer to her now and wrapped a hand into her hair. She opened her mouth and ran her tongue along Kristen’s lips, hoping that she would allow her probing tongue to mingle with her own.

“Wait Ashley, what are we doing? We aren’t lesbians. We shouldn’t be doing this,” Kristen stated as she broke the kiss.

“I know we aren’t but what’s wrong with us acting on our primal urges? I find you so damn attractive and want to make out with you, maybe go even further. Don’t you find me sexy?” Ashley prodded.

“Well yeah I find you sexy. Sometimes I can’t look at you without getting a little wet,” Kristen confessed.

“So why shouldn’t we do this?” Ashley asked before Kristen could continue. “I turn you on, you make me horny. It's a win-win for both of us.”

Ashley hoped that this little exchange was enough to break Kristen’s resolve so she lent in and started kissing her again. This time when Ashley offered her tongue, Kristen opened her lips and took her into her mouth. The pair made out for another few minutes until Kristen finally broke the kiss again.

“But I’m with Bobby and I don’t want to cheat on him,” Kristen stated. “Even though I want this so badly now, I just can’t do that to him.”

“I don’t mind,” Bobby answered from the doorway. “If you want to explore your sexuality then don’t let me stand in the way.”

“But it’s cheating even though it’s with a girl,” Kristen said to him.

“What about if he joined? Then neither of you would be cheating on each other,” Ashley suggested.

“Good idea Ash. That works for me, how about you Kristen,” Bobby asked.

“Well, um, I suppose that, um, could work,” Kristen thought.

With her will finally broken and her onboard with her plan, Ashley crashed her lips against Kristen’s again. This time neither girl hesitated in getting their tongues involved as they combined in a long, intense kiss.

Bobby didn’t want to take his eyes off of the pair of sexy ladies making out on the sofa. However, he knew the quicker he got inside the faster he could get involved and make it a three-way party. He threw his coat off and threw it onto the coat rack before settling down beside his girlfriend.

Ashley broke the kiss and twisted her best friend’s head in the direction of her boyfriend. As Kristen and Bobby started to kiss and run their hands through each other’s hair, Ashley started undressing the skinny girl.

It only took her a minute to get her shoes, tights and skirt off and now it was time to get her first taste of Kristen. Ashley was pleased to see that her friend had a shaven pussy except for a thin strip straight up the middle.

“Ugh,” Kristen moaned in Bobby’s mouth as she felt Ashley’s tongue enter her folds.

Ashley had gotten down onto her knees to get better access to Kristen’s pussy and started licking her slit and intermittently dipping her tongue into her hole. She could tell that she was pleasing her thin lover by the groans coming from Kristen’s mouth and the hand she was running through Ashley’s hair.

“How about I take over occupying that hole,” Bobby said to the ladies. He had already whipped off his shirt and pants and was left with no clothes on.

Ashley stood up and took both of them in each hand and led them to her bedroom. Once inside, Kristen removed her top to reveal her small but perky boobs then was lifted onto the bed and laid on her back. Still standing on the floor, Bobby entered her and started to work himself inside her, being sure not to pound her too hard.

“Want to try eating your first pussy K-Stew,” Ashley asked.

“I probably won’t be very good but I’ll take a shot,” Kristen replied.

Ashley nearly ripped her clothes off her body before jumping onto the bed. She swung her leg over Kristen’s head and sat down on her face facing Bobby, who was continuing to plough into his girlfriend’s snatch.

Kristen had never gone down on a girl before but she knew what felt good when guys did it to her so she tried to mimic their actions. She didn’t have a lot of ability to move around so she just stuck her tongue straight out and into her friend’s wet hole.

Despite her inexperience, Ashley was getting a lot of pleasure out of Kristen’s determined performance. She ran her hands down her body and played with her own nipples before running them further down to twist and pull on Kristen’s nipples.

Bobby felt like the luckiest guy on Earth at the moment. He was fucking his girlfriend, who was simultaneously munching her best friend’s pussy. Wanting to get as much out of the encounter as possible, he pulled the beautiful girl who was riding his girlfriend’s face in for a kiss.

“Why don’t you do something with Ashley now,” Kristen said to Bobby.

“Really?” Bobby and Ashley asked in unison.

“Yeah,” Kristen answered as Ashley got off of her face, which was covered in her juices. “I’d feel really guilty if I was the only one that enjoyed her so it’s your turn now.”

“Sit up at the head of the bed sweetie because I’m going to eat you out so good you’ll beg for me to do it again,” Ashley said.

Kristen did as she was told and laid down with her legs spread wide open. Ashley got onto her hands and knees and drove her tongue back into the sweet-tasting pussy.

Bobby had only been having sex with Kristen for the past year and was salivating at the chance to bone another girl and do so without cheating on Kristen. He loved her too much to do so otherwise, and he had too much respect for her to do anything rough with her. But the ass pointing his way wasn’t belonging to his possible wife-to-be so he was going to revert to his old self and make it count.

“Holy fuck,” Ashley screamed into her friend’s snatch.

The scream was warranted as Bobby had just shoved the first few inches of his very thick cock straight into her virgin asshole without warning and no true lubrication. Bob grabbed both of the brunette’s arms and pinned them behind her back so she had no leverage to squirm away.

“I love you baby,” Kristen said to Bob.

“I love you too honey,” Bob replied.

The horny couple continued to use Ashley as a sex tool as she had her backside drilled into roughly while having her face pulled in tight to her best friend’s pussy. Bobby had worked his entire member into her ass while Kristen was holding her tight by using handfuls of hair, occasionally letting her come up for just enough air to fill her lungs before bringing her in again.

“I’m getting close Ash, keep going,” Kristen encouraged.

“Me too Greener. I’m almost there,” Bobby added. “Just need to go even harder to get over the edge.”

Ashley just closed her eyes harder to block out the pain as he rammed his massive dick into her asshole even harder than before. Even though at times it felt like the worst pain of her life, she was really getting off on being used by both of her friends.

“OH I’M CUMMING,” Kristen screamed as she gripped Ashley tighter. True to her word, Kristen gushed her juices all over her best friend’s face.

“Shit! Me too,” Bobby moaned.

Bobby pulled out of Ashley’s gaping backdoor and hauled her down the bed until her head was level with his groin. Leaning in, he shoved his cock into her mouth and blew his entire load onto her tongue.

Ashley realized he wasn’t going to take it from her mouth until she gave him some post-sex head so she did as he wanted. She swallowed his load in one big gulp then continued to suck his member clean. Normally the thought of blowing a dick that came straight from her asshole would disgust her, but tonight she was getting off on being used and humiliated.

“That was amazing,” Kristen said. “Surprisingly, I feel like our relationship is stronger because of this.”

“I agree completely. I’ve never loved you more than right now,” Bobby reiterated. “Anyway, wanna head back home?”

“Great idea,” Kristen answered. “This way Ash can get some sleep for her big game tomorrow.”

“Thanks for coming guys,” Ashley said to the couple as they got dressed. “I feel much better now.”

***

“I feel so cheap and used as I head out for my walk of shame,” Nina said to Amanda as she walked her to the door.

“Don’t feel like that. We both were used and using each other last night for 10 hours of intense sex,” Amanda replied.

“Yeah you can say that again,” Nina added, thinking back fondly on the last half-a-day.

“So what time is our double date?” Amanda asked.

“I lied about that whole situation,” Nina admitted.

“What do you mean?”

“I didn’t want to seem desperate and just jump at the first chance to get in your pants so I made up a lie so it seemed like I was reluctant to sleep with you,” Nina revealed.

“Genius,” Amanda thought out loud. “This would have lost some of its magic if you were all gung-ho about this.”

“Anyway, I’ll see you at the game,” Nina said. After a quick peck on the cheek, Nina started her walk home while Amanda shut the door and went to finally grab some sleep.

***

“And the Panthers are really struggling out there this game,” the announcer’s voice boomed over the PA system.

“Oh no and down goes Nina Dobrev down! This is bad news for the Panthers,” the female announcer said.

“It appears to be cramps throughout her legs, most commonly caused by excessive exercise without proper hydration,” the team trainer reported back to Sarah.

“Oops,” Amanda said under her breath. “I feel partly responsible”

“Looks like Greene has to go in,” Carrie said to Sarah.

“You really think that’s a good idea? She’s been playing like shit for a while now,” Sarah replied.

“She assured me she’s got her head in order so let’s give her a chance. Plus she’s the only one that plays that position,” Carrie answered.

“Greene! You’re in,” Sarah screamed down the bench.

Sarah had her answer nearly immediately after the injury substitution.

“And Ashley Greene makes another great play to resurrect the game for Highland College. If not for her introduction then this game would have been long over and the Panthers would have their first loss of the season.”

“I’m going to take some of the credit for her awesome game,” Kristen commented to Bobby.

“Well then I’m also going to go ahead and take some credit too,” Bob replied.

“And that’s the game! The Panthers led by Greene win a narrow game but all that matters is another W in their quest for a perfect season!”

Chapter Text

Title: Highland College 4: Developing Team Chemistry
Author: The Chemist
Celebs: Taylor Swift, Hayden Panettiere, Scarlett Johansson, Ashley Greene, Amanda Seyfried, Vanessa Hudgens, Nina Dobrev, Megan Fox, Taylor Momsen, Olivia Wilde, Kristen Stewart, Carrie Underwood, & Sarah Michelle Gellar
Codes: MMF, MF, FF, F+, Fsolo, anal, bond, oral, orgy, reluc, squirt
Disclaimer: Must be 18 years or older to read. This is a fictional story. I make no money from the writing of this. I do not know any of the people in this story, including Taylor Swift, Hayden Panettiere, Scarlett Johansson, Ashley Greene, Amanda Seyfried, Vanessa Hudgens, Nina Dobrev, Megan Fox, Taylor Momsen, Olivia Wilde, Kristen Stewart, Carrie Underwood, & Sarah Michelle Gellar

“Alright team, bring it in,” Coach Sarah Michelle Gellar screamed.

“You think she has PMS again,” Taylor Momsen asked one of her teammates. “She ran us a lot harder than usual.”

“So I have some news, and it’s not that I’m a total bitch,” Sarah said, looking directly at the skinny emo-blonde who went slightly red in the face. “I’m going to share the location of the international tournament we go on in the New Year.”

Sarah had to pause as the pack of 18-23 year old girls started screaming excitedly and acting like a bunch of high schoolers. It took them a solid minute to calm down before anyone could speak again.

“I hope it’s somewhere tropical like Bermuda or the Bahamas,” Megan Fox thought out loud.

“No way. Some place with lots of history like Greece or Spain,” Amanda Seyfried, the team captain argued.

“I’ve always wanted to go to France,” Taylor Swift gushed.

“That’s funny because I always wanted to get fucked by a Frenchman,” Hayden Panettiere commented.

“Listen up. It’s none of the aforementioned places. We are actually going to Canada,” Sarah informed.

“YEAH!” Nina Dobrev cheered enthusiastically since it would be a homecoming for her as she was the sole Canadian on the team.

“How is that international? Aren’t they the 51st state?” Ashley Greene asked.

“It’s cold in Canada with lots of snow and polar bears,” Taylor Momsen stated. “We are totally going to get eaten by polar bears while those damn penguins laugh at us.”

“I swear some of these girls are functionally retarded,” assistant coach Carrie Underwood whispered to Sarah. “Penguins are in the Antarctic for one.”

“Tell me about it. One of these dumb bitches is barely passing popular culture! That’s the class that the fucking football team takes to boost their GPA,” Sarah responded.

“So where are we going in Canada? Toronto I hope. They have amazing shopping there,” Nina hoped.

“We’re going to Vancouver actually. And for those of you who are geographically challenged, it’s right above Washington State and it’s beautiful there,” Sarah answered.

“Unfortunately ladies, I won’t be able to go,” Carrie announced, bringing an audible grumble from the crowd. “I have to attend my sister’s wedding on the same weekend in Cancun.”

“You lucky whore,” one of the girls shouted.

“So the head of recruitment, Ms. Scarlett Johansson, will come in her place and double as the athletic trainer,” Sarah informed

“Can we head out now Coach Sarah? I have to grab a fast shower then go to my lab,” Megan asked.

“You have class at 8:30 in the morning,” Sarah asked in wonder. She thought all of the girls avoided the early morning classes like the plague, especially when the class fell on the same day as 6am volleyball practice.

“Yeah. To get accepted to the Master’s program I need to take this radiation therapy class so I have a lab for it this morning,” Megan informed, much to the shock of the rest of the team.

“Okay, two laps then do a cool-down stretch then hit the showers,” Sarah said before she and Carrie left the gymnasium.

“Hey Hayden, I need to talk to you after practice,” Taylor Swift told her roommate. “It’s actually kind of important.”

“Sure thing. I just have to stop by the financial aid office first so I’ll just meet you at the dorm room,” Hayden answered.

***

“Hey Megan, over here,” Barney, Megan’s lab partner called out.

“Thanks for saving me a seat Mr. Marshall,” Megan replied as she slid in next to him.

“Oh yeah, well it was no problem really,” Barney gushed while his face reddened. “You look great as usual by the way.”

“Well aren’t you just the sweetest guy ever,” Megan flirted while giving him a playful light slap to his bicep. “Oh wow. I guess you don’t spend all your time studying x-rays. Feels like you hit the gym pretty hard.”

“I find myself there every now and then,” Barney replied, trying to stay cool as the hottest girl on campus flirted with him.

“How much are you lifting,” Megan asked with interest.

“I’m benching a max of 210lbs. but I haven’t really pushed myself yet,” Barney lied as he was just trying to impress her.

“Wow. Hearing about guys at the gym makes me so horny,” Megan whispered into his ear.

“Alright everyone, listen up,” Professor Spade announced to the small lab. “Today will just be a day to finish up producing your x-rays you took last time. So first up are Barney and Megan. Do you guys need the dark room today?”

“Yeah we didn’t even start that part yet so we’ll need some time in there to complete the assignment,” Megan answered before Barney could truthfully reply to the teacher.

“Okay. Here’s the key to the room and just make sure you don’t leave it in there once you're done,” Spade said as he handed it over to the lab partners.

Megan strode up to the professor to get the key before her and Barney went to the back of the lab area to the last room. Using the key to unlock the door, the pair slid into the room and closed it tightly. Just as the name implied, the dark room was completely void of light, which destroys x-ray film so all work had to be done in pitch blackness.

“Why did you lie? We were done with that work early last week,” Barney said in the direction of Megan.

“I got this really big itch and I needed someone to scratch it for me,” Megan replied. “Now aren’t you going to tell me how nice I looked in my dress?”

“Oh, I see. Yeah Megan you looked so sexy in that dress,” Barney commented as he felt one of her hands land on his hip. “So where is this itch you mentioned?”

“Follow my arm,” Megan answered in her most seductive voice.

Barney did as he was told and found her left arm and traced it downward. He was pleasantly surprised to find that it went under her short skirt and that her middle and ring finger was buried in her wet pussy. Once she felt his fingers near hers, she pulled out so that he could use his same two fingers on her before she added hers back in.

“Fuck that feels good,” Megan groaned in response to the four fingers working in unison inside her pink folds.

“I think you forgot to wear panties,” Barney commented.

“I didn’t forget anything big boy,” Megan replied as her unused hand worked on unhooking his belt and pants.

He was disappointed when she pulled his fingers from her but the next thing he felt was his denim pants gliding down his legs. His cock was already fully erect in anticipation and Megan didn’t let it go to waste as she took his head in her mouth and used her tongue to play with his slit.

“Damn you’re good,” Barney grunted as the smoking hot brunette now licked all along his fleshy pole.

“You haven’t felt anything yet,” Megan remarked. “Take my hair in your hands and use me however you want.”

“Really? How much can you take,” Barney asked, not wanting to hurt the eager girl.

“Let me worry about that. Do whatever you want. Hell you can fuck my face if you want,” Megan said to ease his nerves.

None of the girls that Barney had hooked up with in the past had ever allowed him to be so forceful with them so he wasn’t going to pass up this opportunity. Grabbing her by the side of the head, Barney thrust his hips forwards so that half of his cock was in Megan’s skilled mouth.

Megan easily handled that so Barney was now pulling her face in towards him at the same time. The first time her nose smacked his pubes and his balls whacked into her chin she coughed up extra spit but suppressed her gag reflex. With her throat now open to his cock and the extra lubrication, Barney was smoothly gliding along her lips.

Barney couldn’t believe how much of a pro Megan was at this. But after a few minutes of thrusting deep into her throat he wanted to try fucking another one of her orifices.

“How about we get to the really good stuff,” Barney asked.

“Would love too,” Megan replied.

The lovely brunette got to her feet and was immediately pounced on by the horny boy as he shoved his tongue back down her throat. Megan responded by wrapping her arms around his neck, and then jumped up while wrapping her long legs around his waist.

Barney knew exactly what to do as he slid his heavily salivated pecker into her pussy as the pair continued to make out. The lucky dude started walking ahead slowly, hoping to find a wall for support in the pitch-black space. Luckily it was a small room and soon Megan’s back was pressed against the smooth brick as she bounced on his rod.

“Yeah keep fucking me hard sexy,” Megan encouraged.

It was clear to Barney that this girl enjoyed fucking more than anything else. He couldn’t believe the energy that she had while he continued to plow into her with every ounce of energy he had. His arms were getting slightly tired as each of his hands was grabbing one of Megan’s glorious ass cheeks while she bounced on his meat stick.

“Let’s switch things around,” Barney offered.

“As long as you keep fucking me this good you can do whatever you want,” Megan replied.

The brunette fox got her feet back under her as her lab partner lowered her to the floor. Barney twirled her around so that she was now facing the wall then separated her legs a bit more so that he could stand between them. Megan leaned forward so that her hands were now resting on the wall to keep her balance.

Barney grabbed his dripping wet cock in one hand and attempted to search out her pink folds again but that was proving a challenge in the complete darkness. Thinking he had found the right hole he pushed forward with some force until the head of his member pushed into a much tighter opening.

“You got some balls to put it in a girl’s ass with no warning buddy,” Megan shot back at her lab partner. “You really interpreted me saying whatever you want to do as long as you fuck me good literally.”

“Want me to stop,” Barney offered.

“Not in your life. Just let me get you in all the way to start with then you better pump me with all you got,” Megan answered.

Barney stood still with just the crown of his cock nestled in her asshole and waited for Megan to react. She started pushing back and Barney felt his pole being engulfed by her insanely tight anus inch-by-inch until her perfectly round cheeks were touching his pelvis.

“Now I can have some fun,” Barney commented as he pulled almost completely out of her backdoor before thrusting it all back into the hilt.

“Yeah that’s it Barney! Fuck my ass!” Megan shouted as they both enjoyed the rough sex.

“You like that when I slap your ass baby,” Barney asked while raining down open handed slaps on her right cheek.

“Hell yes I do,” Megan retorted. “But I love having my hair pulled.”

“Like this,” Barney questioned while grabbing a handful of her long brunette hair and heaving on it. “You’re such a slut aren’t you? You love having your ass fucked while being slapped and having your hair pulled.”

“The biggest fucking slut ever,” Megan answered his rhetorical. “And just to prove it I’m about to cum from all that.”

As Barney quit hammering into her asshole from behind and she rubbed her clitoris, Megan erupted in a powerful orgasm that buckled her knees. Barney was able to catch her before she fell to the ground in a near unconscious state and placed her on her hands and knees without ever pulling out of her.

“Where do you want me to blow,” Barney asked while he resumed ass fucking the gorgeous 22-year-old.

“In my mouth. I love swallowing cum and sucking cock that has the taste of my asshole on it,” Megan answered.

“You’re a special girl,” Barney commented.

It didn’t take long for him to reach his limit since her asshole was like a vice since her massive climax. After another minute of intense drilling, Barney pulled out and stumbled to where her face was. Megan reached out in the dark and was able to direct his swollen member into her mouth just as it started shooting off.

She took pride in always leaving every guy satisfied and all men loved degrading a girl. That’s why Megan let them fuck her anywhere they wanted and she grew accustomed to swallowing their salty load and even now craved the taste when she went a day or two without any.

Megan finished gobbling up every last ounce that her lab partner had to offer before engulfing his jizz. It felt smooth traveling down her throat then she finished up by sucking his cock dry of any hint of flavor left over from either her pussy or asshole.

“That was amazing,” Barney commented as he redressed himself.

“You were pretty good yourself. So good in fact that I’ll give you my number and maybe you can do this again,” Megan replied.

The pair got dressed and straightened themselves up the best they could in the blackness before emerging from the dark room. They handed the room key back over to the professor then left the class and went their separate ways after exchanging numbers.

***

“Oh hi Ms. Johansson,” Amanda Seyfried greeted. “I didn’t know anyone else was here.”

Amanda had finished practice and after a quick ice bath to stop any swelling from the intense session she wanted to warm-up with a trip to the sauna. Most of the other girls had either left for class or were loitering in the change room so the blonde-haired coed was surprised to see a staff member in the dry heat room.

An added bonus was that the highly attractive Scarlett was completely naked as her towel hung on the rack near the door. Her body was glistening with heat and beads rolled down every curve of her fantastic body. Amanda was proud of her figure but even she looked like an ugly duckling next to that impressive woman.

“Please come join me,” Scarlett offered the apprehensive player.

“You sure you don’t mind the company,” Amanda asked.

“Not at all. Would love some actually, especially by you,” Scarlett replied with a wink.

“Calm down Amanda, she’s just being nice,” Amanda told herself while hanging up her towel. “It would be super awkward if you tried anything and it didn’t work.”

Amanda shed her white garment and stood naked in front of the towel rack. She couldn’t help but notice the similarities between her body and that of Scarlett’s. They both had big tits with hers being a big C-cup and Scarlett’s a slightly larger D-cup. They both had killer curves with a little extra meat on the bone but still tight in the areas that mattered.

“Come have a seat,” Scarlett offered while patting the spot beside her.

“Sure thing. So what brings you to this end of campus? I thought the staff had their own gym,” Amanda asked.

“Yeah we do but it’s filled with older bitter bitches. They’re always giving me dirty looks and stupid shit like that. Sarah said I could use your facilities as long as I ‘pay a penalty’,” Scarlett answered.

“What type of penalty,” Amanda questioned while taking a seat about a foot away from the sexy blonde.

“Did you know your coach is a lesbian? Well bi-sexual to be exact. Anyway, I lick her good every now and then to get full access,” Scarlett informed.

“Hmm. Well I learnt something new today,” Amanda announced.

“Love the nipple ring. Do you like it,” Scarlett asked out of the blue as she pushed closer to the volleyball captain.

“Um yeah I like it. It kinda makes me feel sexy when I look at myself in the mirror,” Amanda confessed.

“Yeah I think it makes you look sexy,” Scarlett commented as she began to play with the piercing. “Do you mind?”

“Help yourself,” Amanda replied.

The volleyball player felt herself getting wet as the sexy staff member twirled her ring and nipple in her fingers. Amanda was a full-fledged lesbian but she didn’t want to make the first move with a slightly older woman.

“Do you like it when I do this?” Scarlett asked while looking the co-ed dead in the eye.

“Yeah I really do,” Amanda replied with a slight moan.

“I know,” Scarlett whispered in her ear. “I can smell your excitement.”

Amanda was caught red handed and didn’t know how to react. Luckily Scarlett sensed her apprehension and made the first move. Leaning further forward the blonde planted her full lips onto Amanda’s waiting mouth and kissed her with lots of lust.

“I didn’t know you were a lesbian,” Amanda mentioned before returning to kissing Scarlett.

“I appreciate beauty whether it's a guy or girl. And you are definitely a fox,” Scarlett answered.

“Your boobs feel so good against mine,” Amanda gushed.

“I bet my pussy would feel good on your tongue too,” Scarlett suggested.

“You’re probably right. I should make sure,” Amanda came back with.

“Lay on your back so I can sit on your pretty face,” Scarlett ordered.

Amanda did as the blonde said and laid back on the cedar bench. Scarlett couldn’t help herself and kissed her way up the co-ed’s leg until reaching the inner thigh. She lingered longer as she got closer to her bare snatch until her lips were no more than an inch away.

“Mind if I have a taste first,” Scarlett asked.

Scarlett didn’t wait for an answer as she maneuvered her skilled tongue into the blonde’s pink hole. It tasted every bit as sweet as she hoped, which motivated her to lick as far into Amanda’s pussy as she could.

“Oh yes,” Amanda cooed as she ran her hands through Scarlett’s flowing blonde hair.

Scarlett teased the horny girl by taking quick tongue lashes at Amanda’s sensitive clit or by sucking on each of her pussy lips. It was having the desired effect as the blonde was going mental with her pussy as wet as it had ever been. Scarlett really knew her way around a pussy and Amanda was benefiting greatly from her experience.

“So much for you wearing me like a hat,” Amanda remarked as Scarlett ate out her pussy like she was a drunken teenager having their first open mouth kiss.

“All in good time sexy ass,” Scarlett answered.

Scarlett changed the pace and was now slowing down her oral pleasure by doing deliberate motions with her tongue. The slow yet steady pace was stark contrast to the frantic speed she was using earlier and the unhurried approach was driving Amanda crazy.

“You tease,” Amanda groaned in response to Scarlett’s slow down.

“You know you love it,” Scarlett responded as she slowly dragged her tongue from Amanda’s hole all the way up to her clit.

“Ugh! That’s better,” Amanda cooed.

“Tell me what you want me to do,” Scarlett told her.

“My pleasure! Lick my fucking clit,” Amanda blurted out.

Oh my! Lick your pussy and you swear like a sailor,” Scarlett mused.

Scarlett got to work with Amanda’s demand and focused her attention on her engorged clitoris. Pulling her lips apart, Scarlett went to work with short, quick swipes alternating with clamping her lips around the area and sucking powerfully.

“Oh yes! That’s much better,” Amanda screamed.

“You like it when I do that,” Scarlett asked rhetorically.

“Yeah. It feels so damn good,” Amanda responded.

“Makes you wanna cum doesn’t it,” Scarlett asked.

“I’m so close,” Amanda warned.

Scarlett knew she was telling the truth as no one could last long once her mouth started to work them over. Using her fingers to help send the college senior over the edge, Scarlett pumped two digits into her wet hole.

“I’m cumming,” Amanda yelled.

Amanda thrust her hips forward so that Scarlett’s tongue and fingers pressed further into her folds. She also grabbed her head and pushed Scarlett’s head further down to make sure she couldn’t retreat at all. Scarlett had no intention of leaving and greedily lapped up all of Amanda’s juices that spread out into her mouth.

“Such a pretty pussy that tastes this good is a lethal combination,” Scarlett commented as she continued to savor the taste in her mouth.

“That was amazing,” Amanda said.

“Thanks baby,” Scarlett said, appreciative of the compliment.

“How about I get a chance to repay you for your great service,” Amanda suggested.

“I’d be an idiot if I passed up that offer.”

Scarlett’s pussy was clean-shaven like Amanda’s but had a thin strip of hair remaining that was neatly trimmed. Scarlett crawled her way up Amanda’s curvy body until her thighs were straddling the younger girl’s head. Reclining slightly, Scarlett literally sat on the blonde’s face with her soaking snatch directly on her lips.

Amanda wasted little time and plunged her tongue as far into Scarlett’s pussy as she could. The co-ed took the time to explore her snatch, making sure to carefully lick every inch of her inner walls, much to the pleasure of Scarlett.

“You are a good little pussy licker,” Scarlett moaned from atop the blonde. “I bet you eat lots of pussy.”

Scarlett heard a mumbled reply from the eager blonde beneath her but wasn’t able to make out the words. The busty staff member couldn’t believe how good the co-ed was at eating her out and knew she would be coming up on her orgasm sooner rather than later.

“Get a finger in my pussy,” Scarlett ordered.

Amanda found it tough to get a finger in but figured going around the back was the best way. The seal her lips made around Scarlett’s pussy was fairly tight and her finger just wouldn’t be able to get in.

“I said finger blast my twat slut,” Scarlett demanded, getting more aggressive. “I’m almost there and need that to get me over the edge.”

Amanda didn’t want to keep the blonde goddess waiting so shoved a finger in. She immediately knew that she made a mistake and accidentally pushed her digit into Scarlett’s ass.

“Whoa! You’re frisky aren’t you,” Scarlett moaned at the sudden intrusion into her asshole.

Amanda was happy that Scarlett wasn’t upset so kept her finger there and wiggled it around. Between the attention to her ass and the tongue lapping in her pussy, Scarlett couldn’t hold out any longer.

“I’m cumming baby. Drink it up for me,” Scarlett warned.

It was only another minute until Scarlett did as she said and came onto Amanda’s awaiting tongue. The fluid gushed out of her and was almost too much for the blonde to handle, but Amanda was resolute and gulped down every last ounce.

“You're a talented girl,” Scarlett acknowledged. “We're sure to get together again for some more of this.”

“You read my mind,” Amanda replied as she caught her breath.

“I gotta go and shower. Care to join, lover?”

“Right behind you,” Amanda answered with a devilish smile.

***

Taylor Swift, or just Swifty as her teammates and everyone else on campus knew her, was nervously pacing her dorm room. She was waiting for her roommate Hayden to return so that she could profess her love to the tiny blonde. For the past 6 weeks or so, they hooked up on a regular basis but that initial lust had now developed into much stronger feelings, at least for her. And now she was going to confront Hayden and hope she felt the same way.

Taylor got excited when she heard the door latch release but when she turned her head all she saw was one of the guys that lived on the same floor as her. Tom was one of Hayden’s many hook-ups but he was one of the lucky ones that were in her regular rotation.

“What do you need Tom, I’m waiting for someone,” Taylor snapped impatiently, which was out of character to the normally ultra-nice Southern belle.

“Easy Swifty, I got a text from Hayden that asked if I could do her a favor,” Tom answered as he stepped in the room.

“Hold on, I just got a text now too,” Taylor said as she checked her message. “That’s weird, Hayden asked if you got here yet. She said to let you do what she said or else she won’t hear what I have to say.”

“Read the text on my phone, but just remember that this is Hayden’s idea,” Tom warned.

Taylor’s eyes nearly bulged out of her skull as she read the message. What Hayden had suggested was unbelievable given that she didn’t know how long Hayden would be until she got back. Not to mention being put in such a vulnerable position by a guy she didn’t know. In the end, she decided that the ends justified the means and would play along with her roommate’s demented ideas.

“The supplies are in Hayden’s bottom drawer. It should have everything you need,” Taylor instructed as she started stripping down.

“Hayden, it’s Tom.”

“Did you do as I asked,” Hayden asked.

“She’s waiting for you Hay. You guys are my favorite girls ever,” Tom answered.

“You didn’t take any liberties with her did you?” Hayden questioned. “Because I told you I’d personally chop off your balls.”

“Trust me I didn’t,” Tom replied quickly. “She must really have something important to tell you if she’s going to endure that for too long.”

“Yeah I know. I wonder how long I should make her wait? Anyway, I’ll come by later and give you your compensation for doing me this favor,” Hayden said.

“I’d do anything for you Hayden,” Tom responded.

“I know baby, that’s why I can trust you. See you later, stud,” Hayden said before hanging up on him.

Hayden had a feeling she knew what Taylor wanted to tell her, but she worried about it. As much as she loved Taylor, she was concerned about starting a relationship with the leggy blonde in case it ended badly, in which she would lose her lover and best friend permanently. She was hoping that Taylor would back down from the demand that she asked of her using Tom as a pawn, but Swifty was proving to be resolved in her stance.

After waiting around in the bistro for an hour or two she decided to end Taylor’s treatment and head back home. She would have to thank Tom for doing his deed, but she’d take care of him later. First she had to free Taylor and then answer her inevitable question that she still didn’t know her response to.

“Knock, knock. Anyone home,” Hayden playfully said as she entered into her and Taylor’s shared dorm room.

The scene greeting her was sexier than she had ever imagined when she first came up with her plan. Taylor was tied to the bed with each limb wrapped around each of the four bedposts. The tall blonde was stripped down to a red lacy bra and matching panties, the only other article of clothing gracing her body was a thick black blindfold around her eyes. The real kicker was the bulge of the powerful vibrator buzzing between Taylor’s spread-eagled legs.

“OOHHHH! Hayden is that you? OH SHIT! Not again!” Taylor screamed as her body had yet another orgasm-induced tremor.

“Hot damn this is hot,” Hayden thought aloud. “You look to be enjoying yourself. I take it you like my gift that I arranged for you?”

“I thought I’d get tired of all the pleasure, but after at least 10 orgasms I still keep getting hornier and hornier,” Taylor confessed.

“Care to pay some of that forward then Swifty,” Hayden asked, already knowing the answer.

“You’re fucking right I do,” Taylor moaned.

Hayden was already at the side of the bed groping her roommate’s body. She loved how her perky tits felt in her small hand and once Taylor arched her back, Hayden unclasped her bra so she could continue to fondle her boobs without the lace buffer.

It wasn’t long until Hayden’s hands explored further down Taylor’s body until they found themselves in her panties. She removed the cause of all the pleasure but kept one hand still in her underwear so she could push two fingers straight into her sopping wet pussy. With Taylor’s tits still within range, Hayden lowered her head and took turns sucking on each of her pink nipples.

“No one knows my body better than you Hayden,” Taylor moaned as she was loving the sexual attention her roommate was paying her.

“Maybe you’ll like it if I kiss my way down your flat stomach,” Hayden asked before doing exactly as she said.

“Please stick your tongue in my snatch,” Taylor begged as she felt Hayden push her thong to the side to expose her bare groin. “I want YOU inside me so damn badly you have no idea.”

“You don’t tell me what to do, slave,” Hayden said with an edge of attitude. “I think my big dildo wants a turn with you first.”

With that said Hayden grabbed the toy from her sex drawer and dragged it through the taller blonde’s folds until reaching her pink opening. She pulled her fingers from Taylor’s pussy and replaced it with the cock-sized plastic tool and started to piston it in and out of her wanting twat.

“Okay this works too,” Taylor groaned in response to the massive toy plowing into her tight hole.

“Do you want me to use my mouth like this too,” Hayden asked her roommate as she used her tongue to play with Taylor’s extremely sensitive clitoris.

Taylor couldn’t even respond with words but merely tossed her head back and let loose the loudest groan she’d ever done before. Hayden had a way of getting every ounce of pleasure out of her body, which was just another reason Taylor loved the shorter blonde.

“Here Swifty, have a taste,” Hayden said as she took the dildo from Taylor’s wet hole and placed it at the tip of the blonde’s mouth.

Taylor instinctively opened her mouth and allowed the big toy to slide between her lips. She could taste her sweet juices on the familiar dildo that she and Hayden often used and each and every time she tasted herself she was surprised how yummy she was. She kept giving the inanimate object a perfect blowjob as Hayden got turned on as Taylor gave the fake cock a proper deep-throat sucking.

“Why don’t you let my mouth do work on something more beneficial to you,” Taylor suggested once Hayden removed the dildo so she could breathe in some air.

“I give the orders around here,” Hayden said as she gave Taylor a playful, yet still firm slap to the face. “Your punishment is to lick my pussy until I cream on your tongue.”

Taylor would take as many slaps as Hayden could dish out if it meant getting the chance to eat out the small volleyball star. She felt her roommate’s inner thigh glide down her cheek and straddle her face before she dropped down and sat on Taylor’s face.

As soon Taylor had planted the idea of riding her face, Hayden had jumped up and quickly undressed from the waist down to expose her cleanly shaven pussy. Her juices were already flowing before the taller blonde’s tongue ever touched her sex organ from working over Taylor’s body.

“You like how I taste baby,” Hayden cooed as she held the headboard for balance. “I bet you want me to cum all in your mouth so you can drink it all down.”

“Mmmmhh,” Taylor grumbled from below Hayden.

“I love grinding my pussy on your face, Swifty. It looks so sexy seeing your pretty face covered in my juice,” Hayden continued to dirty talk. “You’re doing such a good job even without hands. You’ll have me cumming in no time.”

Hayden realized after she said that Taylor was tied down and couldn’t use her fingers that a hand was the only thing missing from making her orgasm. Steadying her feet, Hayden took her hands away from the headboard and squatted on her friend’s face without any assistance. Using one hand to rub her clit and the other hand going around her back and slipping a finger into her ass, Hayden was getting pleasure coming from three of her most sensitive zones.

“Cum for me baby,” Taylor encouraged. “I wanna swallow your juices right now. Don’t leave me waiting long, sweetie.”

Hayden couldn’t handle the triple stimulation with a hand rubbing her engorged clit, a tongue lapping in her pink hole and a finger in her anus. After a bliss-filled moan, the tiny blonde climaxed and released her pussy fluid into her best friend’s eager oral cavity.

“Wow,” Hayden exclaimed while she fell backwards onto the bed beside the bound Taylor.

“You said it honey,” Taylor said exhaustedly. “The best way to chase down multiple orgasms is by swallowing your delicious juice.”

“Stop it Swifty, you’re making me blush,” Hayden said playfully.

“So how about you untie me and we have that talk I mentioned before,” Taylor asked.

“Actually I have to rush over to Tom’s room and fuck him. He did me a solid by playing along in this scenario and I owe him now,” Hayden informed. “Then I have to run to class and get organized for leaving tomorrow.”

“You promised we would talk though,” Taylor exclaimed with a hint of frustration in her voice. “Besides, you can’t leave me tired up here all day.”

“I won’t leave you here all day. I’ll have Tom release you once we are down,” Hayden answered as she threw on her skirt. “I’d let you go now but I know you wouldn’t let me leave so you’ll just have to wait.”

“You’re damn right I wouldn’t you bitch,” Taylor sneered.

“You don’t mean that sweetheart,” Hayden said in reference to Taylor’s cuss. “Now I have to go. Hopefully Tom won’t mind doing all the work right now because between volleyball and you I’m pretty damn tired.”

Taylor heard the door open and shut and knew that her love had left her again in their room. She had no idea how long it would be until she was cut loose but at least it gave her more time to come up with the perfect wording for when she asked Hayden to be exclusive with her only and tell her she loved her. She just hoped that the tiny blonde felt that same way.

Hayden went down to the next door and knocked on Tom’s door, which was partly open already. Tom was just sitting at his desk writing something into a binder from a textbook.

“You and Taylor sounded like you had fun,” Tom commented while putting his pencil down to give Hayden his full attention.

“You know how it is,” Hayden replied.

“So what’s up?”

“I wanted to thank you for helping me out with Taylor,” Hayden answered. “Now the bad news is I have to meet a friend for coffee so I have to make this quick. Get those pants off and I’ll suck you off.”

“Cancel the coffee or tell her you’ll be a little late,” Tom pleaded.

“Can’t. I’ve blown her off a few times already and can’t be a flake anymore,” Hayden replied as she whipped off her shirt to reveal her perky tits.

“Come on, let me fuck you at least. I can cum in like 5 minutes and I’ll blow in your mouth so you won’t have to clean up,” Tom offered.

“Alright you twisted my arm. Just don’t mess up my hair,” Hayden warned.

Tom didn’t hesitate as he stood up from his chair and had his pants off in the next instance. He brought the much smaller blonde in for a long kiss and felt up her medium-sized tits before using his arm to swipe clear all the contents of his desk.

“You wanna fuck me on this desk big boy,” Hayden playfully asked.

“You’re damn right I do,” Tom said.

Hayden felt his strong hands grab her on the hips before spinning her 180O so that now she was facing his back wall. The upperclassman applied some pressure to her back to get her to bend forward so she was now resting on the wooden writing table. Lastly she felt him reach up under her skirt and wank down her panties before his cock pressed into her folds.

“Oh I forgot how big you were,” Hayden cooed from below him.

“I can’t ever get how tight you are from my head,” Tom grunted as he was completely buried in her wet pink hole.

“Don’t go light on me Tommy, I haven’t been fucked hard in awhile,” Hayden begged.

“And what’s awhile to you? A few days slut?” Tom asked while bringing his hand down sharply on her exposed ass, making a loud slap and leaving an instant red mark.

“More like a couple of hours,” Hayden replied, playing along with the aggressive male.

“You’re just a huge whore aren’t you,” Tom prodded as he crashed his hips into her backside, making her ass ripple with every blow.

“You know it,” Hayden agreed. “Now shut up and fuck the hell out of me.”

Tom listened to the skilled volleyball player and just focused on pounding her tight pussy. It had been a few days since he had last cum so he knew he wasn’t going to set a new record for longest session, especially at the neck breaking speed they were going at.

“Okay I’m close. Get on your knees,” Tom ordered.

Hayden didn’t waste any time as she slinked off the desk and onto the floor in front of him. Tom was jacking himself off so she made herself busy by taking turns sucking on each of his nuts, which got another big grunt from the burly man.

“Give me that cum baby,” Hayden encouraged.

No sooner were those out of her mouth before Tom positioned his dick in her mouth and the jizz started pumping out. The first few strands rocketed to the back of her throat but the next little bit oozed out onto her tongue so that she could savor the taste before swallowing it down.

“I hope you enjoyed it,” Hayden said as she re-dressed herself.

“I always do,” Tom answered before planting a long kiss on the blonde’s lips. “Why do you ask?”

“I think Taylor and I are going to go exclusive so I won’t be fucking you or any other guy,” Hayden replied.

“Hmm,” Tom said, the only thing he could think of. “I doubt that.”

“I’m serious. I’m a one woman girl from now on,” Hayden restated.

“You are going to commit yourself to one girl? No way Hayden can’t be done. Not cold turkey, not for you,” Tom said matter-of-factly.

Hayden gave him a quick kiss before grabbing her bag and leaving his room, presumably off to class. Tom didn’t believe that one of the best fuckers at the whole school, who he was doing on a regular basis, was about to swear off guys. All because of some lesbian chick the residence administrator randomly assigned her.

“Oh I almost forgot,” Hayden said as she poked her head back in his room. “Taylor’s still blindfolded and tied up in the room so if you could let her out soon that would be great!”

“No problem,” Tom muttered.

Then an idea came to him. It was both wonderful and full of spite. He waited 15 minutes until Hayden was across campus at her 3-hour tutorial before texting her that something came up and he couldn’t get to Taylor. Hayden responded immediately and wasn’t happy about it but he replied he would try to find someone so not to worry.

“Jermaine, it’s Tom. What’s going on?” Tom asked over the phone.

“Nothing at all. Just playing some video games against some 13-year-old Ukrainian kid. Why?”

“I’m on the revenge warpath and need your help. It’ll be worth it though, you’ll get laid. Interested?”

“Sure I’m in,” Jermaine replied excitedly. “When and where.”

“Now at my place. The more the merrier,” Tom answered. “And hurry. We only have 3 hours to have an all-you-can-fuck buffet.”

“Who’s the lucky lady,” Jermaine asked.

“Some bitch who is cock blocking me. Just walk your ass up the two flights of stairs,” Tom said before hanging up.

Jermaine, a heavily tattooed 20-year-old junior, took a minute to get to Tom’s room. After explaining the situation to the two guys and having them disbelieve him, Tom led them over to Hayden and Taylor’s unlocked room.

“Who’s there? Is that you Tom? It’s about time you showed up to let me out,” Taylor complained. “And don’t grab a feel of my boobs as you untie me either.”

“This ain’t Tom and you aren’t getting loose any time in the foreseeable future bitch,” Tom said in a disguised voice. “Luka, lock the door while I gag her.” Tom addressed Jermaine in a fake name.

“Wait. What’s going on,” Taylor asked before having a ball-gag shoved in her mouth by Tom.

“Finally some silence,” Tom whispered in his fake European accent. “Now we are going to have some fun with you. Try to enjoy it, it’ll make the time go by faster.”

Taylor was scared at first, but after thinking about it for a minute she thought Hayden might have set this whole thing up. Hayden was constantly trying to mess with her as playful jokes, and even though this one was taking it to a whole new level, she didn’t put it past the short blonde. After all, Hayden was the most sexually charged individual she’d ever met so it makes sense that she would expose her best friend to her crazy fantasies as well.

Taylor’s thoughts were disturbed when she felt one of the cock’s enter her tender pussy. She was still wet from the hour that Hayden left the vibrator attached to her clit so it took Tom little time before he was balls deep in the volleyball star’s folds.

“I think she likes it, Niko,” Jermaine said, using a fake name to communicate with Tom. “I’ll just occupy myself with her nice tits.”

Jermaine straddled the blonde’s torso and let his rock-hard cock thud against her breastbone. Gathering up all the saliva in his mouth that he could, Jermaine spat onto Taylor’s medium-sized boobs to lube them up before pushing them together to make a tight seal.

“You love getting fucked by a dick in your pussy and getting titty fucked by my friend don’t you bitch,” Tom antagonized.

By this time Taylor was 100% convinced that Hayden had set up the whole fake rape scene so she was just enjoying the rough sex. She never thought that this type of hardcore intimacy would turn her on but her pussy was still wet and she even found herself pushing back into both men as they abused her body for their own gratification.

“She does like it, man. She’s fucking us back. What a complete slut,” Jermaine mused to his buddy.

“If I let your gag out, will you promise not to scream?” Tom asked the beautiful girl.

Taylor nodded her head and was relieved that her mouth was freed of the ball. She still couldn’t see anything but the blackness of the blindfold, but it reassured her to have another one of her senses functional again. She felt mildly disappointed that it was the guy who was fucking her pussy that took the gag out of her mouth because she was enjoying his plowing.

“Open wide baby,” Tom told her as he inched his soaking wet cock closer to her mouth.

The blonde bombshell did as she was told and parted her lips. She wasn’t surprised that she felt the pussy juice-covered pole land on her tongue but she was happy it was his member since she loved the taste of her own pink folds. Taylor felt the man grab both sides of her face and pull her head forward so that his cock was buried in her tight throat and her nose was buried in his thick, greasy pubes.

“Gotta love a girl that can inhale a whole prick,” Tom gloated to his friend. “She even leaves thick strands of spit on it so that way once I slap her face with my cock, just like this, her pretty face is now a mess.”

“Sexy,” Jermaine said as he watched his friend continue to face fuck the surprisingly cooperative girl while he kept sliding his meat pole between her tits.

“You boys wanna try something that I’ve only done once before,” Taylor asked once her mouth was free of Tom’s cock.

“What do you have in mind slut?” Jermaine asked.

“I’ve only had a cock in my pussy while another one was in my ass once before,” Taylor confessed. “I swore to myself I’d only do it ever again if I was horny enough for it and right now I think it's time.”

Like an Olympic sprint, Jermaine pushed Taylor off the bed enough so that he could slide in underneath her. Even though all her weight was resting on his torso, the tattooed man barely felt her as he was so pumped to stick his member in such a sexy girl’s asshole.

Tom couldn’t believe the luck he was having today. First he got to strip down Taylor, tie her up and leave a vibrator on her clit as a favor to his friend with benefits. Then that friend with benefits, Hayden, fucked his brains out for doing that for her. Now he was getting to double penetrate a girl who could have easily been a supermodel if she so wanted.

“Luka you start by getting that cock in my ass,” Taylor ordered. “Yup, just like that. Give me a minute to ride him and loosen up before you join in Niko.”

“You’ve definitely done this before but your asshole is so damn tight baby,” Jermaine groaned from beneath her.

“You are only the second guy I’ve had in here,” Taylor said as she tried her best to ride him in her ass while having both hands and feet tied to each corner of the bed.

Tom felt like he waited long enough for Taylor to adjust to the cock in her anus before sliding into her well-used twat. She was still extremely moist and it was still like a velvety vice around his fleshy member. Even though Hayden was a sexual being, he couldn’t believe that Taylor would willing let two guys who she didn’t know fuck her at the same time. It was especially mind boggling considering how sweet and innocent Taylor acted.

“Alright let me have a turn in her rump,” Tom insisted to Jermaine.

“Sorry bro. No fucking chance,” Jermaine replied.

“Friends share. Now seriously, pull out and trade me spots,” Tom said with a hint of anger in his tone. “I want to tap that ass.”

“This is hot,” Taylor moaned as she let her body be rocked by both of the strong men. “I’ve never had two guys fight over me before.”

“You’ll have to wait until I cum before getting in here,” Jermaine replied.

“The hell I do,” Tom yelled as he pulled out of Taylor’s pussy.

“Guys don’t fight. Just share with him Luka,” Taylor attempted to mediate.

Her suggestion both gave the guys an idea that they formulated at the same time. A quick glance at each other and they knew they were on the same page. Jermaine slowed his thrusting down so that Taylor was laying flat on top of him with her legs wide open with Tom still resting on his knees between them. Moving his cock down an inch, he pushed forwards until his member was near the entrance to Taylor’s asshole, which was still occupied by his friend.

“What are you guys doing,” Taylor demanded to know. “There is no chance in hell the two of you guys are getting in my ass at the same time. It’ll rip me in two!”

“You don’t give yourself enough credit babe. This backdoor seems like it’ll stretch for us,” Jermaine replied.

Taylor had no escape from the situation, so rather than try to squirm she decided to help. She did her best to relax and get into a position to help them accomplish their goal with causing her as little pain as possible. Her helping was working as she felt her anus expand to let a second head have access.

“Holy mother of God,” Taylor exclaimed as Tom continued to push into her filled backdoor, determined not to stop until he too was balls deep in her ass.

“Just consider this a new first for you,” Jermaine said from underneath.

After the initial pain of getting two thick cocks in her ass, Taylor found herself becoming turned on again. She felt a bit ashamed of being horny by the feeling of the double anal penetration, but that thought was washed away by the pleasure she was experiencing of feeling so full.

“Rub my clit Niko or Luka. I’m so close to cumming,” Taylor ordered.

Jermaine snaked a hand up and started doing the request that Taylor asked for as he and his friend kept hammering into her. They both couldn’t believe that this innocent lesbian was letting them both do her ass at the same time but they weren’t worried about that now.

“OH SHIT,” Taylor screamed when her orgasm rocked her body for the countless time that day.

“You ready yet man,” Tom asked his friend.

“I only need another minute,” Jermaine replied. “We both blow at the same time then pull out so no one gets the other’s jizz on their rod?”

“You’re damn straight,” Tom answered.

The guys did exactly as they planned. After another few minutes of plowing her asshole, they creamed at almost the exact time then pulled out. Tom couldn’t believe how massive her anus looked after having two well-hung guys fuck her for that long at the same time. Pulling out his camera phone, he took a picture of the 4-inch gaping asshole, taking it at enough of an angle that you could tell that it was Taylor Swift even with the blindfold on.

“Untie her then let’s bounce,” Tom told Jermaine.

Jermaine finished dressing then took the rope from her feet then loosened one hand. By the time Taylor freed both of her hands and removed the blindfold, both of her partners were long gone and she was left with a half gallon of cum in her extremely sore ass.

***

“Hey Ash! Got a minute,” Bob Paterson asked as he approached the leggy brunette in the library.

“Yeah sure. What’s up Bobby?” Ashley replied while removing the headphones from around her ears.

“We should go somewhere a little more private,” Bob suggested.

Ashley saved the file she was working on and followed Bob out towards the back of the library. Bob was her best friend’s boyfriend but she hadn’t really talked to either him or Kristen Stewart that much since she slept with both of them after convincing them to have a threesome.

“So what’s so secretive,” Ashley asked. “I’m not going to fuck you in the stairwell while you’re still dating Kristen.”

“No it's nothing about me or Kristen,” Bob reassured her.

“Then what is it about?” Ashley asked, thoroughly perplexed.

“How would you like to make a few extra dollars,” Bob questioned.

“That bitch! She told you,” Ashley angrily cussed.

“She’s horrible with secrets. She told me that you were in a tough spot financially and that you didn’t have the time for a part-time job with all the homework and volleyball you have going on,” Bob informed.

“Yeah money’s getting a little tight. I’ll be out of food money in a month,” Ashley conceded. “I’m not quite sure what to do.”

“What you should do is hear me out and not erupt in anger right away,” Bob told her.

“Deal. What’s your idea,” Ashley asked.

“You have no spare time other than maybe an hour or socializing every night, right?”

“Yeah that sounds about right. That’s why I can’t get a regular part-time job,” Ashley answered.

“And you clearly love having sex,” Bob stated.

“Obviously.”

“Well there are a lot of sexually-deprived guys out there that would pay handsomely to hook up with a beautiful girl like you,” Bob said.

“Your idea is to whore myself out? You think I’m that screwed that I’d have to sell my body for money?” Ashley screamed, visibly mad at him.

“Aren’t you? Kristen said your family couldn’t afford to help as they are living paycheck to paycheck. I know quite a few of my friends that have loads of extra cash and would love to get with a girl of your caliber,” Bob explained.

There was a long pause between them for at least a minute, but felt like an eternity to Bob. He was hoping he didn’t knee him in the nuts or punch him in the face and break his nose.

“How would it work?” Ashley finally spoke, breaking the silence.

“I’ll find you clients. I’ll make sure they’re clean and not crazy,” Bob started to explain.

“So you’re my pimp or something,” Ashley questioned.

“Business partner. This is just about money,” Bob answered quickly.

“How’s the pricing work?”

“$20 for a blowjob and $50 for sex. You willing to do anal?” Bob asked.

“I haven’t really thought about that but yeah I guess,” Ashley responded.

“$75 for anal then. Same price for a threesome too,” Bob told her. “Anything else?”

“$125 for double penetration. It’ll probably hurt like hell but that’s a lot of money,” Ashley reasoned. “What’s your cut?”

“10%. It’s not much but it will pay for a date at a fancy place for Kristen and me,” Rob replied. “So do I start spreading the word?”

“Start rounding up guys. Tell me the date and I’ll get back to you about the time,” Ashley said before leaving Bob in the stairwell, ending their conversation.

***

“Hey Vanessa! What are you up to?” Nina Dobrev asked her volleyball teammate.

“I’m so happy you got my text and were able to come over,” Vanessa Hudgens said excitedly as she hugged the Canadian brunette.

“Is anything wrong or did you just wanna hang out,” Nina asked.

“Well I’m bored…and horny,” Vanessa confessed.

“I’m honored to be your booty call,” Nina replied, caught off guard slightly.

“Normally I’d eat your pussy out so good but I’m feeling the need for something hard if you know what I mean,” Vanessa said to her friend.

“Okay so then what am I doing here,” Nina asked.

“Go look in my bedroom,” Vanessa answered.

Nina gave her a confused look but did what her olive-skinned told her to do. The Canadian co-ed walked her way across the small living room until she was in front of Vanessa’s door.

“What are two naked guys doing sitting on your bed?” Nina asked her friend, completely confused now.

“I was thinking to myself the other day how you have nice dick sucking lips. I know I’m really good at sucking guys off and so I was wondering how good you are compared to me,” Vanessa responded.

“You’re fucking weird Vanessa,” Nina slurred.

“So if you’re game we’ll suck off our own guy three times. The first to get all three loads wins!” Vanessa explained.

“Why would I do this?” Nina questioned.

“Come on Nina! I’m so bored. If you win I’ll let you pick anything out of my closet to have. Dresses, heels, boots. Whatever you want,” Vanessa pleaded.

“Well I do fancy that deep blue short dress you have,” Nina conceded.

“Done. You suck better than me and it's yours! Let’s go meet the pawns,” Vanessa said enthusiastically as she led her friend into her room.

“So what do you get if I lose? And what’s with the shot glasses,” Nina asked.

“You sure do ask a lot of questions,” Vanessa joked. “Once he blows in your mouth you spit it in the shot glass and pass it to me. I have to stop my blowjob to swallow the load so it’s an advantage to you. As for my reward I want sex. Some good, old-fashioned lesbian sex.”

“That seems okay, but this will be the first time I spit,” Nina confessed.

“So who do you want? Derrick who's built like a brick shithouse or Eric who is, well, a tad jolly,” Vanessa asked her teammate.

“Hmm. I do have a thing for chubby guys so me and Eric will kick your ass,” Nina replied.

Both girls walked over to Vanessa’s bed and kneeled down beside each other in front of their respective partner. Both men were already completely stripped down and sporting boners, which would save the girls some time.

“Ready?” Vanessa asked once comfortable.

“I was born ready for this,” Nina responded confidently.

“Whoa, slut alert,” Vanessa mused. “And start.”

Neither girl talked much after that point since their mouths were being shoved full with rock hard cock. Nina went for short, fast strokes using her lips to constantly glide along Eric’s bulbous head. Vanessa used the approach of taking Derrick’s member deep into her throat and holding it there for a number of seconds before withdrawing it and pumping her fist at a blinding speed.

Nina’s approach paid instant dividends as she felt her man’s long dick start to twitch before he unloaded in her mouth. It was a lot of fluid but Nina was just able to keep it from spilling out. She grabbed the shot glass beside her and spat the thick white liquid into it.

“A gift just for you Vanessa,” Nina told her as she tapped her on the shoulder.

“Wow that was fast,” Vanessa remarked as she took the glass, put it to her lips and swallowed down the load.

“I can already feel that satin dress on my skin,” Nina boasted while stroking Eric’s semi-erect cock.

“Trust me honey, this is a marathon so I wouldn’t be so sure,” Vanessa told her before turning her attention back to Derrick.

Vanessa wrapped her lips back around his pole and slowly took him completely in her throat again until her face was pressed into his crotch. Derrick was loving the feeling of having his whole rod worked over as most girls simply focus on the first few inches.

Meanwhile, Nina was straight back to work and getting her man hard again. Her hand wasn’t exactly working so she took his soft member in her mouth and worked it with her tongue. After only a minute he was fully hard and ready to go again.

“Is this for me,” Nina flirted with Eric.

“Just the way you like it too,” Eric bantered back.

Nina set out again with the same relentless pace that worked so well for her earlier. Her hand was milking his shaft while her mouth focused solely on the head of his cock only. She knew it was having the desired effect as the heavy set man was already panting and moaning under his breath.

Vanessa was still going at a slow and deliberate pace with the strong looking man she was sucking off. The olive-skinned co-ed held him deep in her throat then slowly removed his saliva-lathered cock time after time, but she had yet to make him cum. She wasn’t too concerned yet but it would have been nice to equalize the score sooner rather than later.

“I think this makes it two nothing baby,” Nina told Vanessa once she was finished spitting Eric’s cum into the used shot glass. “Nervous of getting shut out?”

“You’ve got a lot to learn doll face,” Vanessa told her before sipping back the smaller load. Look how red you’ve made his head. That thing is going to be super sensitive now. Plus the chafing on his shaft will be uncomfortable for him.”

“Shit,” Nina mumbled as she saw what Vanessa was talking about.

“I doubt he’ll even get hard but if he does you’ll cause him so much pain that his cock will shrivel up like a frightened turtle,” Vanessa informed. “Now sit back and watch the free clinic I’m putting on.”

“Bitch,” Nina remarked.

Vanessa took him in her throat once again but this time used her hand to play with his sack. This brought a moan from the big man so she used both hands now to fondle each ball.

“I’m gonna cum Vanessa,” Derrick warned before filling her mouth with his hot, thick seed.

“I believe this is for you,” Vanessa said to Nina while passing her the glass.

“Oh my gosh! That was horrible,” Nina commented after gulping down the sticky load.

“Yeah sorry. Coach has me trying to gain weight so I’m eating really greasy food,” Derrick apologized.

“And because I didn’t violently assault his cock, he’s still hard and ready for round two,” Nina gloated to her opponent. “This time you should have some fun Derrick. Why don’t you fuck my face?”

“Fuck her face buddy,” Eric encouraged his friend.

“Shut up you,” Nina replied to her man before giving him a long lick over his sore shaft as punishment for his comment.

“Damn that hurts like hell,” Eric screamed.

Nina and Eric watched on as Vanessa proceeded to give another fantastic blowjob as Derrick literally humped her face. The volleyball player was an expert and never choked or coughed once even though her face would occasionally turn a deep shade of red.

“And this is for you,” Vanessa said with a hoarse voice.

“Bottom’s up,” Nina joked before sipping down the latest offering of cum.

“Now he’s getting a little tired and will be harder to get off so I’ll go at a frantic pace. He’ll be sore for the rest of the day but at least he gets sucked off three times and is part of a winning team,” Vanessa explained to Nina.

“Any chance you can handle another go,” Nina asked her chubby partner.

“No chance baby. I really need some ice actually,” Eric replied honestly.

It took Vanessa a little longer this time but after 15 minutes, Derrick seemed to be close. Nina watched as the football player placed his over-seized hand at the back of Vanessa’s head as his face started to contort. She could just imagine that he was pumping her mouth full of his seed again.

“Victory,” Vanessa cheered while passing Nina her punishment.

Nina swallowed down the third and final load and accepted defeat. She hated losing anything, especially something she was good at like sex games. What made it worse was that she and Vanessa always had an unmentioned rivalry going back to high school when they battled against each other in volleyball at rival schools.

“So you never said what you would get if you won. So what do you want from me,” Nina asked.

“Actually you already paid your debt,” Vanessa told her as she got to her feet.

“How so,” Nina questioned.

“Well these two did me a huge favor and gave me a stolen copy of a psychology test so I owed them. A few blowjobs each should make us cool, right boys?” Vanessa answered Nina.

“We’ll let you know the next time we get an advanced copy of a test,” Derrick told her as the two guys got dressed.

“I feel so…used,” Nina commented.

“Oh don’t be so dramatic. It’s all in good fun,” Vanessa replied.

“You bitch. I’m as bad as a common whore. I need out of here,” Nina shouted as she slapped her teammate across the face before storming out of the dorm room, leaving Vanessa feeling bad.

***

“Finally,” Taylor said to herself as she saw her dormitory door open up.

Hayden had been deliberately avoiding coming home for the entire day. First she made an excuse then she actually had class but she loitered around afterwards to delay the conservation that was surely about to occur. As soon as she opened the door, sure enough Taylor was waiting on her bed, expecting the much shorter blonde.

It wasn’t that she didn’t like Taylor, in fact she liked her a lot both as a friend and even romantically. She just didn’t know if she wanted to commit to a relationship with her best friend. She kept asking herself what if they broke up? Hayden would surely lose her best friend and that was the last thing she wanted.

“Hey Tay Tay,” Hayden greeted.

“Hey. I feel like it’s been too long since I’ve seen you,” Taylor told her.

“You sure know how to make a girl blush,” Hayden replied as she entered the room and threw herself down on her own bed.

Taylor had waited the whole day to talk to Hayden and now was her chance. Getting off her bed, the tall blonde sauntered across the room and took up a seat beside her roommate.

“Okay here goes. Hayden I like you a lot. And I mean that I like, like you. Not as a friend but as a girlfriend. I don’t want to be with anyone else because you make me the happiest I’ve ever been in my entire life,” Taylor started.

“Taylor listen,” Hayden began to say before getting cut off.

“Let me finish sweetie,” Taylor interrupted her. “I know you feel the same way too. I see the look in your eye the second we first see each other every day. I see the way you smile that little bit extra when we’re together. I think I’m in love with you Hayden and I think that you’re in love with me.”

“I’m flattered Taylor but I don’t want to be your girlfriend,” Hayden replied.

“What?” Taylor blurted out in response as she shot up off the bed.

“Let me explain so please sit back down Tay Tay,” Hayden begged.

“Don’t call me that name. Only my friends call me that and you quite clearly don’t want to be my friend,” Taylor screamed at her.

“Where are you going? Taylor I need to tell you the reason,” Hayden tried to calm the frantic blonde.

“I need to get out of here. Away from you,” Taylor spat with anger as she left the room, angrily slamming the door behind her.

“Well that couldn’t have gone worse,” Hayden said to herself, feeling like a horrible human being.

***

BEEP BEEP

Ashley was still studying in the library for her geography test when she heard her text message ring. Rummaging through her pocket, she finally pulled the cell phone from her bag and checked the message.

When’s good for you tonight? – Bobby

Ashley couldn’t believe how quick Bobby worked. She figured he tried hard to get her someone right away to cement her into the decision so she didn’t have time to re-examine the situation.

8pm. Where? – Ash

Needed a secure place so rented a storage unit for super cheap at Woodley and Harrison. He gave 50 so has 1 hour – Bobby

I don’t own a car – Ash

I’ll pick you up at your place at 7:45.

Ok – Ash

Requested hair down, button-up shirt, skirt and sneakers. Specific but hope you can accommodate – Bobby

Whatever – Ash

Even though she had been thinking about what she and Bobby had agreed to for a few hours now, she couldn’t believe she was going to be a prostitute. She had always loved sex and men always told her she was good enough to charge, but she now felt so dirty to actually do it.

“You don’t have a choice champ,” Ashley told herself before clearing the subject from her mind.

Ashley checked her watch and found she only had another hour before she had to be at the storage units. She knew she had to leave the library now to get ready so that she’d be ready on time. Packing up her books and pencils, the sexy co-ed made her way to her dorm to prepare.

She grabbed a quick body shower to make sure she was fresh then did her routine of moisturizing to make sure her skin was as soft and supple as possible. She quickly sorted through her closet until finding an outfit reminiscent of the description Bobby gave her before walking down to meet him at the front door.

“Right on time,” Bobby said to the visibly nervous girl.

Ashley just walked towards his car and climbed in. It was a fairly quick drive to the meeting spot with no words exchanged. Ashley was trying to convince herself that she was up for this and that it didn’t make her a bad person. Bobby was just smart enough to know that talking would make the situation worse so was happy to ride in silence.

Bobby turned into the deserted complex and drove around to the back of the large building to a well-concealed area. He stopped the car in front of unit 92 and killed the engine.

“I’ll let you into the room so you can get comfortable. The guy will be here in 5 minutes. I’ll take the money, knock and let him in. When there is 2 minutes left in the hour I’ll bang on the door then open it right when it's time,” Bobby explained to the nervy girl.

“How much does $50 get him again,” Ashley asked weakly.

“Standard sex. Nothing with the ass at all,” Bobby replied.

“Okay.”

“I set up a baby monitor so I can hear everything. If you need help then just scream or even thrash about and I’ll run in with this,” Bobby said as he showed her his crossbow.

“Protection is good. Speaking of which,” Ashley said.

“Condoms are a must. There are some in there in case he forgot. And lube,” Bobby answered.

“You think of everything,” Ashley thanked, cracking a slight smile.

“Get in there and just be you,” Bobby told her before opening the unit.

Ashley looked in and realized that Bobby must have spent all day setting the space up. There was a queen bed in the middle of the room with clean sheets on it. The bed wasn’t new but it was in good enough condition by the looks of it. On the milk crates beside it was a pack of condoms and several bottles of lube. In the corner was the monitor and a sturdy looking coffee table was in front of the bed.

“Kristen and I had brought a lot of similar furniture when we moved in with each other so this crap has been sitting in our storage closet at the apartment. The bed is comfy enough so you should be good,” Bobby assured her.

“Great work Bobby,” Ashley said before he closed the door behind her.

Ashley was still quite nervous despite the cozy interior. She thought the last way to cut those feelings was to get over the idea of what she was becoming and just accept it.

The leggy brunette threw her jacket onto a chair in the corner and unbuttoned her shirt so that it just hung loosely on her chest. She hadn’t bothered with a bra tonight as it was just going to be ripped off her anyway. She heard a car pull up before the engine cut out so she hopped on the bed and waited.

“Wow,” a man said once the door was raised up.

Scott had seen Ashley around campus and knew she was hot. When his classmate Bobby approached him saying that Ashley was down for whatever given a small fee, Scott nearly had a heart attack. But seeing her waiting for him on the bed with her boobs nearly falling out of her shirt and a look of hunger in her eye was so much more than he could’ve hoped for.

“So how do you want me big boy,” Ashley asked in her most seductive tone.

“Hands and knees facing the head board,” Scott instructed.

“Like this,” Ashley said as she got in that position with her full ass facing the eager man.

Scott soaked in the view for a while before advancing on the sexy girl. Reaching up under her skirt, he pulled down her white thong and left it bunched around her knees. With the silky barrier removed, the horny man got on the bed behind her and admired her smooth, pink pussy.

“You have such a nice snatch,” Scott commented in awe.

“It tastes better than it looks, I guarantee,” Ashley responded.

The eager man flexed his neck down so that he was face level with her pussy so he could take a long swipe in her pink folds. He took time to lick every nook and cranny for her so that she glistened with saliva when the light struck her.

With his careful attention to detail and the fact he was pretty good at eating her out, Ashley was getting into the encounter. Her nerves had all but been relieved as she was now concentrating on Scott’s tongue as it navigated every contour of her pussy.

“Get the tongue in me,” Ashley cooed, wanting more from him.

“Okay,” Scott replied happily.

Ashley was pleased when she felt his tongue squirm into her love hole and start his slow examination inside her. She felt as he probed her walls and plunged as deep as he could within her, much to her sexual delight. She reached back with her hand and grabbed the back of his head to help him get further in by pushing him into her.

“Fuck you’re good at this,” Ashley said to the man.

With good oral skills, Ashley figured that Scott would have been able to maintain a girlfriend. However, she was aware that he was quite a few pounds overweight and his face wasn’t the softest on the eyes unfortunately. She imagined that he hadn’t had sex in some time and had extra cash laying around so that when Bobby made him the offer of her for the night it was too much for Scott to pass up.

Ashley eventually let go of his head and Scott took the chance to come up for air, much to her chagrin. However, he replaced his tongue with a finger as he worked it in and out of her pussy, getting another series of moans from the gorgeous brunette. Scott wasted little time before adding a second into her wet hole then tested his luck with a third, which was accommodated with much tightness.

Ashley loved the attention he was giving her orally. She was thinking that her client was just going to some in, whip off her clothes and shove it in her dry. Instead, Scott was being a perfect lover and getting her extremely wet so that once they got down to doing the nasty that she was completely ready.

“Whoa! What are you doing,” Ashley commented, caught completely off guard.

“I’ve been staring at your tight asshole for a quarter of an hour so wanted to know how it tasted,” Scott replied after he had finished taking a long lick of her puckered backdoor.

“You only paid for straight-up sex, not anal,” Ashley told him in between moans as his fingers were still plunging in her pussy.

“Bobby made it clear that I couldn’t fuck your asshole but said nothing about rimming it. Listen I can leave now and get a refund or you can let me harmlessly probe you with my tongue? Hell you might like it,” Scott came back with.

After some hesitation from the sexy volleyball player as she pondered the situation, Scott pressed his luck and took a lick of her asshole again. He sensed her apprehension as she tightened up but she never told him to stop. Taking that as a good sign, he rubbed her clit with his free hand to get her more comfortable and loosened up before working his curious tongue past her anal sphincter.

Ashley hated to admit it but she was enjoying the action. With three fingers being pumped in her pussy and another digit rubbing her sensitive clit, it distracted her from the unusual feeling of his wet tongue entering her dry anus. She had only recently popped her anal cherry and it was under much rougher circumstances so the fact that her client was taking his time and being gentle made it start to feel good.

“Ugh, yes. Shove that tongue in my ass,” Ashley moaned.

“I knew you’d like it,” Scott replied.

“Don’t stop. Get back in me now,” Ashley demanded as she was really enjoying herself.

Ashley had no idea how good it felt to have someone slobber in her asshole but she was glad that this random lonely guy showed her. She had no idea on how much time was passing, only that it felt incredible having his tongue working in unison with the three fingers being pistoned in her pussy at a steady rate.

Even though Scott had yet to be on the receiving end of any pleasure he didn’t care one bit. He loved watching porn, especially anal sex so the fact that he now was rimming one of the sexiest girls on campus’ assholes was putting him on cloud nine. Next time he would have to make sure he paid the extra cash so that he could stick his meat up her bum.

“Oh yes, oh yes keep going stud,” Ashley encouraged.

Scott kept doing as the gorgeous girl insisted. His forearm was starting to burn from overuse and his tongue was going numb from all the time spent licking her anus. Despite the discomfort, Scott was determined not to slow down for a second and did his best to get her off.

“Shit! I’m cumming! Ohhhhh,” Ashley moaned while his fingers continued to rapidly fill her pussy.

With one last finally grunt, Ashley felt herself reach that bliss-induced orgasm. Her body started to shake then her arms gave out from exhaustion as her face collapsed onto the soft bed. Scott had reacted quickly and moved his mouth down to her pussy so that he could collect her juices in her mouth. He savored her taste, noting the slight honey flavor then dipped back into her folds to gather the last little bit.

BANG BANG BANG

“10 minutes left,” Bobby’s voice sounded from the other side of the metal barricade.

“Holy shit! Have I seriously been eating out your asshole for 45 minutes?” Scott wondered aloud, amazed and impressed with himself.

“I guess so,” Ashley replied, the banging on the door snapping her out of her orgasm-induced fog. “You have one magical tongue though.”

“Thanks,” Scott said, his cheeks reddening from the compliment. “So any ideas for the last bit of time?”

“Just sit on the edge of the bed and hold on tight,” Ashley ordered. “But first let me do something about all this clothing we have on.”

Scott got to his feet before helping the pretty volleyball player to hers. Ashley lifted his shirt over his head and threw it haphazardly to the floor behind. The brunette was surprised to find that the slightly nerdy guy was packing a decent body, especially for someone that had to pay for sex.

“I showed you mine so now it’s only fair that you show me yours,” Scott suggested.

“Well I’m all for fair play,” Ashley bantered back. The paying client kicked off his shoes then stared as Ashley pulled her button-up shirt off her body to reveal her perky C-cup tits.

“They’re beautiful,” Scott commented.

“Well why don’t you come over here and suck on them. I already know you do good work with that mouth so hopefully you can have a repeat performance.”

Ashley was surprised by the speed at which Scott found himself in her cleavage. He already had one of her nipples in his mouth while playing with the other one between his thumb and pointer finger.

While the eager man worked over her impressive tits, Ashley reached down and unbuckled his belt before pulling the leather strap from the loops of his jeans. She was able to pull down his denim pants part way down before Scott helped her get them down and off his legs.

“Wow Scotty! You’re packing some serious heat down there,” Ashley complimented the completely naked man.

“Oh well thanks Ashley,” Scott mumbled while still sucking on her incredible boobs.

“Take a break from those for a minute so I can give that rock hard cock some attention,” Ashley demanded.

The sexy co-ed sunk to her knees in front of Scott as he took a seat on the edge of the bed. Ashley seductively licked her pouty lips while maintaining her eye contact with the horny male. She wrapped her dainty hand around the base of his member before smoothly stroking his impressive dick.

“It’s just so big,” Ashley told him while still staring him straight in the eye.

The brunette glided her hand along his shaft a few more times before lowering her head and licking his entire 9-inch member from base to head. Ashley made sure to keep her big hazel eyes locked to his as she watched them roll back into his skull.

“Gather up my hair and hold it back,” Ashley ordered.

Scott did exactly as she told him and held her auburn hair above her head, giving him a great view of watching his cock disappear between Ashley’s lips as she started bobbing her head up and down on it. The skilled cocksucker continued to lift and lower her head along his pole, being sure to use her wet tongue to work over his sensitive head.

“Mmmmmm. Ohhhh,” Scott moaned as Ashley did her best from her knees.

Ashley was easily taking half of his large rod into her mouth at a time, much to the horny man’s delight. He loved the feel of her plump lips as they glided smoothly along his shaft while her talented tongue worked the underside of his meat simultaneously.

“Keep going like this and I’m going to cum soon,” Scott warned.

“Well don’t do that,” Ashley replied as her hand continued the work her mouth was doing. “We haven’t even gotten to the good stuff yet.”

BANG BANG BANG

“Hurry up and finish you two! 5 minutes left!” Bobby shouted.

“I wish we had more time but you’re still going to get to fuck me, even if it’s only for a few minutes,” Ashley told him.

As the brunette got to her feet, she pulled her black skirt off her hips and down her incredible tanned legs. She turned her back to Scott, bent forward then lowered herself down far enough until she felt his thick head butting against her tight pussy.

“This is going to be awesome,” Scott told himself with a big shit-eating grin.

Ashley smiled to herself then sunk further down to take him into her wet folds. The female volleyball player bit her lip as she guided his huge shaft into her completely.

“Oooooo…awwww,” Ashley moaned as he filled up her tight young pussy.

Once adjusted to his size, Ashley grinded her cute little ass into his lap. Scott couldn’t believe how good it felt as her vice-like pussy squeezed his cock for dear life. The brunette wanted to make sure he got off quickly so she kept her legs together to herself even tighter then started to hump him at a steady pace.

“Oh! Ah!” Scott grunted.

The paying customer started thrusting himself upwards to increase the tempo. Ashley was caught off-guard initially but appreciated how his tool was being driven deeper into her wet twat.

“Oh yeah big boy. Keep fucking good like this,” Ashley encouraged.

Scott loved watching as her adorable tanned ass rippled as it smacked against his toned waist. He continued to hammer his entire length up into her tight pussy, drawing loud moans and grunts from both of them.

The eager man sat up further so that he could wrap his arms around the sweaty brunette. He used his left hand to rub her exposed clitoris while his free hand started groping her bouncing tits. He wanted to be sure that his prostitute had another orgasm since he was very close.

“I love it when you grind your hips while still bouncing on me,” Scott told the horny volleyball player.

“As long as you keep fucking me this good I’ll do whatever you like,” Ashley replied, her tanned skin now covered in a light layer of sweat from the energetic ride.

“I’m so close,” Scott warned her.

“Just another minute,” Ashley begged. “I’m almost there too.”

“Maybe this will help again,” Scott commented as he pulled his hand away from cupping her breast and shoved a finger in her ass. It didn’t want to give in at first but his persistent pressure made her backdoor yield to allow his finger to insert up to the big knuckle.

“OH FUCK,” Ashley moaned as she came on his shaft almost immediately.

“Not a second too soon,” Scott said as he lifted her from his member.

Ashley got the hint and swiveled around to face him while dropping to her knees in front of him. She popped the head of his cock in her mouth to milk his cum out of him while stroking the rest of his length with her hand.

“Here it comes cutie,” Scott warned the gorgeous girl.

Just as his dick started to jerk, Ashley pulled it out of her mouth and let him cum all over her face. In his whole life Scott had not known a girl that would ever let a man cum on her face because they found it too humiliating and degrading, but not this girl. That thought made him blast longer and more powerfully than he ever had before.

“So how do I look covered in your jizz?” Ashley asked him.

“Like the most beautiful girl I’ve ever seen,” Scott replied immediately. He wasn’t lying either as the sight of her pretty face covered in streams of his man juice was the sexiest thing he’d ever seen.

“Alright fuckers! Time’s up,” Bobby said as he pulled open the door.

Bobby was left breathless. Ashley was on her knees with a liter of cum on her face while sucking Scott’s cock of all her own pussy juice.

“Best money I’ve ever spent,” Scott announced.

“Get dressed sailor,” Bobby told the satisfied customer. “You too Ash and I’ll drive you home.”

“Make sure you tell your friends,” Ashley told Scott. “I’ll even give you $5 off your next appointment for every referral.”

“Consider it done sexy,” Scott told the eager brunette. “And I get paid again next Thursday so you can guarantee I’ll be seeing you then.”

“Remember if you can find a spare $20 anytime you can get a BJ from her,” Bobby told him, continuing to pimp Ashley’s out.

“You’ll be hearing from me soon Bobby,” Scott said as he gathered his clothes and left.

“So how was it,” Bobby asked his prostitute.

“Much better than I thought,” Ashley admitted. “I think I was getting off on getting paid to do all these dirty things.”

“Whatever gets you through babe,” Bobby told her as he watched the sexy girl get dressed. “Now let’s go before Kristen starts wondering where I’ve been.”

***

“And our Highland College women are on their last life right now,” the announcer bellowed over the speaker.

“Yeah like we didn’t know that,” Carrie Underwood grunted aloud.

“And this is for the game point. Another powerful serve from the Stark University team. Seyfried dives to the ground and pops the ball skyward to the left,” the voice continued.

“MINE!” Nina Dobrev and Megan Fox screamed in unison while storming after the ball.

“What a collision! Nina’s clutching her shoulder, Megan holding the back of her head while the ball bounces between them. Highland suffer their first loss of the season!”

“Bloody hell,” Sarah Michelle Gellar commented. “Let’s get them back in the room and think of something to tell them.”

“How about we tell them not to ever suck that badly again or you’ll send their asses packing,” Carrie replied.

With heads hanging low, the nine players followed their disappointment towards the locker room. Sarah and Carrie stood in the middle of the room and had the team circle around them on the benches.

“What happened out there ladies?” Sarah questioned them. “It’s like all of you had anything but volleyball on your minds tonight.”

“Sorry coach,” nine voices sounded in unison.

“Not good enough this time guys. We want you to know that we’re not mad but we do want to know the reason for your distraction so that we can address the issue so it won’t happen again,” Carrie told them.

“I’m captain, I’ll start,” Amanda Seyfried said. “I hooked up Scarlett yesterday and couldn’t get those massive tits out of my head tonight.”

“Wow. Personal but thank you for the honesty,” Carrie commented.

“You’re not the first to be mesmerized by those fun bags and you certainly won’t be the last,” Sarah sympathized. “Okay, who’s next.”

“I’m pissed at Hayden for rejecting me. I laid my heart on the line and she stomped on it and never told me why,” Taylor said, tears forming in the corner of her eyes.

“Taylor it's not like that I just…” Hayden started before being interrupted.

“I don’t want to hear your excuses Hayden so save it,” Taylor blurted out.

“I hate coaching girls,” Carrie whispered to Sarah.

“No you don’t. You love them,” Sarah replied to her.

“Vanessa abused my friendship and used me to repay a favor she owed a couple of meat heads,” Nina spoke next.

“Yeah well you slapped me in the face bitch,” Vanessa shouted back.

“And I’ll do it again,” Nina spat back.

“I’m not too sure about that. I can probably manipulate you again and have you slap yourself across your own face,” Vanessa taunted.

“Ladies, ladies. Stop it now,” Sarah screamed to cancel out the fighting teammates. “Sit down and shut up. Anyone else with anything to add.”

“I just started a new job and although I’m really good at it, there are some ethical issues. It kinda makes me feel a bit sleazy,” Ashley admitted without completely being honest with her teammates.

“We all feel a little sleazy sometimes,” Megan Fox comforted. “Like for me, I didn’t have my pre-game quickie. The guy prematurely ejaculated all over my face and there wasn’t enough time to find someone else.”

“Momsen? Anything from you,” Carrie asked the punk-looking blonde.

“Nope. I felt I played well and that it was the rest of the team that prevented me from doing my best,” Taylor Momsen replied.

“And that answer right there is why everyone hates you,” Ashley Greene told her.

“Whatever whore,” Momsen shot back.

“Don’t push me psycho. I’ll knock your skin ass out in front of everyone,” Ashley screamed at the freshman.

“I’ve heard enough. The chemistry on this team is way, way out of whack. We need a team bonding activity. I know you probably all have plans for Halloween tonight but I’m demanding you cancel them,” Sarah announced to groans.

“But coach,” one of the players moaned.

“I don’t want to hear it from any of you. We are having a team-only party at my condo tonight. Everyone must be there or you’re off the team. I’ll supply the food and drinks,” Sarah said with a wink. “All you have to do is dress in the sexiest costume you have and be at my place in two hours.”

“You girls already probably had a costume for tonight so no one complained about the short notice. Now get undressed, hit the showers and go get ready for tonight,” Carrie finished.

“Amanda has my address and I’ll need two drivers tonight. Don’t worry, everyone is sleeping over so we don’t have to worry about a designated driver,” Sarah added. “So see you all tonight. And when I said the whole team I meant it. Since Kristen Stewart has been working on the website and doing player biographies for you all, she is included and will be there tonight.”

“So you think tonight will galvanize the team?” Carrie asked the coach once the team had gone to the showers.

“I think so. I mean it incorporates everything the girls love. But I do need you to bring a few things,” Sarah replied.

“Yeah sure, whatever you need,” Carrie answered.

“Remember what I got you for Christmas last year? I need you to bring your whole collection,” Sarah told her.

“You mischievous devil. Now I’m really intrigued for tonight,” Carrie commented with a wide smile.

***

The girls hurried in the changing room by grabbing a quick shower and throwing on some comfort clothing for the walk home. The girls then only had an hour to get ready to leave for the Halloween team party, which was barely enough time for some of the girls.

Megan had agreed to pick up the girls living on campus in the dorms while team captain Amanda Seyfried was driving the off campus girls. Megan had sent a text to the girls she was responsible for and told them to be ready and out front in 5 minutes.

“Taylor, we should talk,” Hayden said to her roommate who had been ignoring her since their big fallout about taking the next step in their relationship.

“I have nothing to say to you and I don’t want to hear what you have to say,” Taylor replied to her request.

“What the hell happened with you two?” Vanessa asked the former best friends.

“Hayden’s a heartless bitch,” Taylor answered her teammate.

Both Nina and Vanessa couldn’t help but look over and see the hurt look on Hayden’s face after that remark. They didn’t know what had happened between them but it must have been more than a slap or petty argument. They both came to the realization that their own problem wasn’t worth really fighting over.

“I’m sorry for slapping you,” Nina apologized.

“You wouldn’t have even thought about doing it if I was up front with you. I’m the one who needs to apologize to you Nina,” Vanessa told her.

“You look great in your costume,” Nina said to her after a long hug.

“Thanks! It’s not really original but I love this bikini so going as a beach bunny was a way to wear it tonight,” Vanessa explained.

“It really shows off all your sexy curves and especially your amazing ass,” Nina gushed.

“You two are making me sick,” Taylor Momsen told them as she just arrived at the foyer.

Both Vanessa and Nina were prepared to shoot back with a nasty reply but they were caught off guard. Momsen was normally seen with dark make-up around her eyes and wearing fishnet stockings and other clothing that made her look like a whore. However, the skinny blonde was wearing no make-up so that her adorable face was for all to see and was donning a catholic schoolgirl’s uniform. The outfit was topped off with Taylor wearing glasses, which really showed how innocent she looked.

“Wow,” Hayden said in astonishment.

“I know I look stupid. You guys can make fun of me if you want,” Momsen replied sheepishly.

“No, you look great. Now if we can just do something about that attitude,” Vanessa told her.

“Doubtful. Anyway, what’s with the blondes,” Momsen asked, referring to Hayden and Swift. “On any other day you would have wanted to tear Hayden’s sexy cheerleading costume off her body with your teeth but now you hate her?”

“Stay out of this Taylor,” Swift shouted at her teammate. “Hayden doesn’t like me so why should I be nice to her.”

“How could anyone not like you in that dress,” Nina said to Swift. “I’m not really into girls and I would hump the crap out of you right now.”

Nina told her what was on everyone else’s mind. Taylor Swift was looking gorgeous in a long Cinderella dress. The low cut did exceptionally well to show off her modest cleavage and her blonde hair was pulled up off her face to show off her angelic soft features.

“You do look great Tay Tay,” Hayden told her roommate.

“Come on bitches,” Megan shouted to the girls as she drove up. We have a party to get to. I only have 5 seats so someone is sitting on a lap.”

“I’ll sit on yours Nina,” Vanessa volunteered, much to the excitement of the Canadian.

“Before you get in the car Nina, I need to know if you’re a slutty hockey goon, or just a slutty hockey player. Because since I’m Supergirl, I have a responsibility to the world to stop evil doers,” Megan asked her.

“Just a regular slutty hockey player. But, if I get alone with you then I can be very, very bad,” Nina flirted while climbing into the car only wearing a form fitting hockey jersey that just covered her ass cheeks.

“Watch yourself or I may take you up on that,” Megan flirted right back. “Now seriously, everyone get in the car.”

***

While Megan was busy picking up her crew, Amanda was on route to the last place on her list. First she picked up Olivia Wilde, who was the sexiest Santa’s helper she’d ever seen. Hopefully good old Saint Nick didn’t have help like that or else adultery would be taking up most of his time.

Next on Amanda’s route was Ashley. The team captain had sent her a text once she had pulled up outside her house and Ashley came walking out immediately. The sexy brunette went as a naught french maid, and by the look of her, both Amanda and Olivia doubted that any cleaning would actually get done with her as a maid. In fact they were certain it would only lead to more dirty sheets.

“Anyone else find it curious Sarah invited Kristen,” Olivia asked her two other teammates.

“Yeah I was pretty surprised,” Ashley admitted. “I mean this is to sort out the crap going on between the players.”

“Okay, last stop,” Amanda said as she pulled up the curb in front of Kristen’s place. “I’m sure Sarah has her reasons.”

The sexy sophomore with auburn hair emerged from her doorway after giving her boyfriend a kiss goodbye. Kristen was dressed in a nurse’s outfit, but put a twist on the typical slutty costume. Instead of going with a modern version, the slim beauty was inspired by World War II by wearing an olive skirt, light yellow blouse, and high heels. To really give the 1940s feel, Kristen wore her hair in an old-fashioned bun topped with an old army burette.

“You look awesome Stew,” Ashley told her best friend as she got into the back seat of the car.

“Yeah Kristen, love the classy but sexy costume,” Olivia added.

“Aw, thanks girls,” Kristen blushed.

The girls chatted the whole drive about a variety of issues, each one more trivial than the last but they were having a great time. It didn’t take long until Amanda’s GPS was telling them that they had arrived at their destination.

“Fancy meeting you guys here,” Megan said to them.

“How long have you guys been here,” Olivia asked her teammate.

“We were like 10 seconds ahead of you so it was great timing,” Nina answered.

“Perfect. Well we shouldn’t keep Sarah waiting,” Amanda suggested.

The pack of 10 sexily clad girls in costume walked up the main door of the very fancy condo. They talked to the doorman who immediately sent them up to the penthouse floor as the blonde coach had already given him instruction.

“Who knew college volleyball coaching paid so well,” Hayden said in the elevator ride up.

“She married a fairly successful movie producer or something like that. She makes good money but probably not enough to support this place,” Vanessa relieved.

They arrived at the top floor and poured out of the metal carrier. Finding the right door, one of them rang the doorbell. Within seconds they heard steps approaching before the door opened. Carrie Underwood was standing in front of them in a super small flannel shirt, the shortest pair of lean shorts imaginable and a pair of cowboy boots and hat to round out the western-themed outfit.

“Welcome y'all,” Carrie greeted in her most Southern accent.

“Love the pigtails,” Taylor Swift complemented. It was the first words the Tennessee native had spoken since the lobby of the dorm.

“Thanks Swift. Come on in though,” Carrie offered.

“Hey everyone! Glad you all could make it,” Sarah said to her team. “You all look fantastic! So everyone takes a seat around the table while Carrie, Scarlett and myself bring out your drinks.”

“Hope you girls like martinis,” Scarlett’s voice could be heard from somewhere in the back of the kitchen.

“You’re home is amazing,” Kristen complimented the host.

“Thanks Stewart. Follow me and I’ll give everyone a tour,” Sarah offered. “And in case you were wondering, I'm a vampire for Halloween.”

The team followed their coach as she took them around her home. She had a massive living room with lots of floor space around a leather couch, love seat, chair and ottoman set. In the middle of that room was the coffee table but was covered with a black sheet.

“This is the spare bedroom,” Sarah described. “Just ignore the guillotine in the corner, it’s for a haunted house that my husband and I are helping to set up for tomorrow night.”

“It’s either for the haunted house or Coach S is really kinky,” Vanessa commented in a low enough voice that Sarah couldn’t hear her.

“My bedroom is in here. Just your standard stuff in here, nothing special. Washroom is at the end of the hall for whoever needs it and for the purposes of tonight I’ve transformed the dining room into a bar and poker area,” Sarah explained.

“Poker? But I don’t know how to play,” Nina complained.

“I didn’t bring any money to bet,” Olivia added.

“Yeah me neither,” a few more chimed in.

“You won’t need it,” Carrie interrupted. “And it’s to your advantage if you don’t know how to play but I’ll get to that later.”

“Everyone sit and have your drink. Don’t tell anyone we’re giving you alcohol, especially you minors,” Scarlett told them as she emerged from the back with a tray of drinks.

The entire team felt their jaws drop as they saw the busty administrator. Scarlett must have been a comic book fan as she was dressed like Catwoman, wearing a skin-tight leather suit, black mask that encircled her eyes and knee-high boots.

“It’s impolite to stare, ladies, not to mention drool,” Sarah told them, snapping them out of their lust-fueled daze.

The girls did as they were told and each one sat around the large wooden table while Sarah, Carrie and Scarlett passed out apple-flavored martinis. The only other thing on the table was playing cards but no poker chips, much to the curiosity of some.

“Where’s the chips Coach,” Megan asked.

“This is part of the team-building exercise for tonight,” Sarah answered.

“I don’t understand,” Hayden spoke up.

“You’re wearing your betting chips. Tonight we are playing strip poker. Anyone unfamiliar with the rules, they are quite simple. When you want to play a hand you must put in clothing. At any time you can choose to go all-in but you must remove everything,” Scarlett educated them.

“This is mandatory too. Anyone who doesn’t play is off the team,” Carrie added.

“So you plan on making us get along better by forcing us to strip,” Momsen asked sarcastically.

“Have faith naughty schoolgirl. Any other questions?” Sarah asked.

“What do we do once you’re eliminated,” Nina inquired.

“That’s when the real fun and bonding begins,” Carrie answered with a wicked smile. “But we’ll get to that in good time. And remember, anyone who fails to take part in the mandatory team-based activities is kicked off the team.”

“Oh and every time you fold your cards, you take a shot,” Scarlett added.

“You are trying to get us drunk,” Hayden accused playfully.

“Why would we want to get a bunch of gorgeous college girls drunk? That just seems ridiculous,” Carrie replied with a wink.

With all the questions seemingly out of the way, the three hosts took their seats. Sarah took the cards, shuffled them up and dealt each person two cards. Most of the girls had played Texas Hold’em poker before so they knew what to do, but there were a few who were new to the game.

“So you get two cards, take a look and if you like your cards you have to put one piece of clothing in the middle of the table. Anyone who doesn’t know what a good hand is, here is a list,” Sarah handed out a few copies of the playing rules.

“Next I’ll flip over 3 cards. If you like your chances then make another bet. You can fold at any time but you don’t get back your clothing. After all the bets are done, I flip over a fourth card. Another round of betting, a fifth and final card is flipped over. Last chance to bet then the girl with the best hand collects the clothes and can use them to bet for the rest of the game,” Sarah finished.

“And the best way to learn is by doing,” Carrie added. “I’m first to bet and since I like my hand I’ll throw my hat in.”

“Thank God I wore a thong tonight or else I’d just have my hockey jersey and shoes,” Nina commented. “I’ll fold.”

Each girl proceeded to either fold or bet conservatively for the rest of the hand until it was only Sarah and Megan left by the time the fifth card was flipped over. Sarah had the better hand so was left collecting a small pile of clothes while the black-haired player was left without shoes and her red cape.

The next few hands had a similar trend with modest betting and Sarah winning two of the rounds and Kristen also winning a hand. No major clothing had been lost yet, everyone short mostly footwear. The alcohol was flowing at a near constant rate though, and soon the girls were feeling the effects.

“That’s it. Someone has to get this party started and it might as well be me,” Scarlett announced. “I’m all-in.”

With that said, the busty blonde got up on her feet and kicked the chair back to have some room. With all eyes on her, Scarlett reached for the zipper of her leather outfit and slowly pulled it down until it reached its stop around her crotch. She pulled her arms free and exposed her massive tits for the party to see before stepping out of her costume, completely naked.

“Fuck you’re beautiful,” Megan gushed.

“Keep the mask,” Sarah told the blonde. “Makes you look so sexy.”

“Whatever you want Gellar,” Scarlett replied.

The next few girls were scared off of the large wager and folded. They poured themselves a shot and chugged it down until finally it was Sarah’s turn to do something.

“I’ll go all-in with you Scarlett,” Sarah announced.

“Shit,” Carrie commented. “I fold then.”

Everyone else folded too rather than go up against Sarah. Both the coach and Scarlett flipped over their hands and the naked administrator had the advantage with a pair of kings over Sarah’s queen and two. The three cards the dealer flipped up helped Sarah by giving her another queen but the fourth card was useless to her.

“How does it feel to have all your winnings from the last few hands ripped away from you,” Scarlett gloated.

“Even the blind squirrel finds the occasional nut,” Sarah muttered.

“No!” Scarlett shouted, as the final card was flipped over and revealed a third queen for the volleyball coach.

“Looks like my queens beat your kings,” Sarah rubbed in. “Thanks for playing but I think everyone here would agree that you look better naked so go have a seat in the living room and show the loser what awaits their exit from the game.”

“Alright,” Scarlett muttered.

Scarlett got up from the poker table and took a seat on the leather loveseat in the nearby living room. The seat was facing the game so that the naked blonde could watch how the game unfolded.

“Why don’t you show the girls what’s under the black blanket,” Carrie asked of the eliminated player.

“Gladly,” Scarlett replied. She reached over and pulled the sheet away from the small table to show the party the largest collection of sexy toys any of the students could have imagined.

“Holy crap,” Ashley gasped.

“How can one person own this many toys,” Momsen asked her coach.

“They aren’t all mine. Some are Carrie’s, some are Scarlett’s. Either way, they are for all of our enjoyment tonight,” Sarah replied.

“This little guy is my favorite,” Scarlett told them, showing off a large vibrator. “We’ve had some good times in the past.”

“Then why don’t you get busy with it,” Carrie recommended.

Scarlett threw one of her legs over the arm of the chair and pushed her ass further to the edge of the seat. With better excess to her pussy, the busty blonde lowered the vibrator to her clitoris, drawing a long and loud moan out of herself.

“Oh yes I’ve missed you,” Scarlett cooed, referring to the toy in her hand.

“So as you can see, the fun doesn’t end once you finish the card game,” Sarah told the rest of the group. “On the table is everything from didlos to anal beads and everything in between.”

“Will hurry up and deal the damn cards,” Megan ordered at once.

The pace of the game had sped up since Scarlett had started to pleasure herself. None of the players could deny that getting eliminated from the poker game wouldn’t be the worst thing in the world. The speed at which the ladies were playing nearly matched the increased tempo of Scarlett’s moans.

“I could really use one of you to shove that big dildo in my pussy,” Scarlett seduced while continuing to work herself over with the vibrator.

“Screw it, I’m in,” Megan said.

The dark-haired beauty rose up from the table and started to remove her superhero get-up. Having only wagered her cape so far in the competition, she was to take off her tight Superman tee-shirt, red booty shorts and matching boots.

“No underwear,” Hayden questioned.

“The costume was too tight to fit with them on. Plus I didn’t know I would be getting naked at this party,” Megan replied.

“When was the last time we didn’t all get naked at a team function?” Olivia asked, making the group laugh.

“I’ll call you all-in with one myself,” sexy cowgirl Carrie said to the now naked Megan.

“Then get those clothes off, assistant coach,” Sarah told her.

“Gladly,” Carrie said as she quickly removed her clothes and exposed her bare body. Megan’s body was a little longer with more curves than Carrie’s but the blonde was extremely tight with bouncy tits, smoking ass and lean legs.

“You two are thinking with your damn pussies rather than your brains so I’ll gladly take those clothes off your hands,” the coach told them.

Sarah was bang on about Megan and Carrie. Carrie had a weak hand of an eight and a two while the dark-haired co-ed had a pair of fours. The coach only had an ace high with a 10, but she flopped another 10 and easily won the pot. Sarah and Carrie seemed happier to lose and be kicked out of playing cards than if either of them was to actually have won the hand.

The card game was put on hold for a little while as the rest of the team watched as the team’s assistant coach and Megan sprinted over to Scarlett. Both girls took one of the busty blonde’s massive tits in their hands then targeted the nipple with their mouths.

“Oh yeah,” Scarlett moaned as she continued pleasuring herself. “It’s about time.”

“We lost as quick as we could baby,” Carrie told the blonde before swirling her tongue back around Scarlett’s sensitive nipples.

The Southern blonde moved upwards from Scarlett’s boobs and started passionately kissing her while Megan now had both oversized tits to play with. While using her tongue to coat Scarlett’s chest in saliva, the sexy dark-haired girl reached a hand down between the blonde’s legs and stuck two fingers into her soaking wet hole.

“Ahh,” Scarlett moaned into Carrie’s mouth as Megan used her fingers to thrust into her pussy.

As if perfectly in sync with each other, Megan and Carrie swapped positions so that now the leggy college student was hungrily making out with the head recruiter while Carrie went back down to entertaining Scarlett’s breasts. The tight blonde didn’t stay long as she licked her way down the curvy woman’s body until finding herself on her knees between Scarlett’s creamy white thighs.

“This one seems like you’d like it,” Carrie told the blonde. “Long and fat.”

The southern beauty grabbed the dildo from the table and inserted it into Scarlett’s pussy. The fake penis slid easily into her lubricated folds, causing Scarlett to scream out in pleasure.

“Ohhhh,” Scarlett moaned into Megan’s mouth.

As the tiny blonde continued to ram the dildo into the curvy administrator, the threesome was unaware that they had every set of eyes in the room on them.

“Can two more join?” Olivia asked.

“We promise to make up for our tardiness,” Amanda added.

“Get your naked asses over here,” Megan demeaned.

Amanda and Olivia had quickly lost all their clothing on the last hand. Despite having played poker quite a bit, both females rushed in to bet all their clothes on hands they knew they couldn’t win.

The threesome momentarily was paused as the pair made their way from the card table into the living room. The differences between the two girls were quite evident as they strutted into the soon-to-be orgy. Amanda was a somewhat short blonde with amazing curves, meaty ass and large bouncy tits. Olivia on the other hand was tall with black hair with a model’s body; slim, perky tits and a small ass that luckily still had some meat on it.

“Seems only fair that you guys make up for being late. You get on your knees and make it up to us,” Carrie suggested.

“Well we’d hate to disobey a superior’s orders,” Olivia replied with a wide grin.

“Since that small loveseat will be pretty tight with all three of you on it, why don’t you get comfortable elsewhere,” Amanda recommended.

As if in a synchronized orgy competition, Scarlett, Carrie and Megan got onto their knees and bent over the front of the sofa so that their asses were hanging up in the air.

Olivia and Amanda were both lesbians, even though the dark-haired girl would satisfy an itch with cock every now and then. The sight of 3 of the hottest girls giving them a view of their naked bodies was mouthwatering to the two college seniors.

The two latecomers took different strategies to give their new lovers pleasure. Amanda was going to go at them with her skilled and nimble tongue. She had much practice with it and was very interested in savoring each of their unique tastes. Olivia on the other hand was stepping into a harness of a lengthy strap-on dildo.

“Oh that’s good,” Megan complimented as Amanda wasted little time sinking her tongue deep into her teammate’s folds.

While Amanda took turns sampling each of the three women, Olivia was using her strap-on dildo to give them a different sensation. Shortly after the blonde went down Megan, Olivia stepped behind her and guided the long plastic cock into her slick pussy.

“Fits like a glove,” Megan cooed as Olivia reamed the first 5 inches into her.

Olivia continued to build momentum by slipping another inch into her lovely teammate. It didn’t take long until Olivia was gliding all 8-inches into her snatch, with each thrust causing Megan’s meaty ass to ripple due to the force.

“I love having a lesbian lick me out,” Carrie commented with a wide grin on her pretty face as Amanda sloppily went down on the assistant coach.

“She’s really good,” Megan answered while her body was being pushed about by Olivia’s thrusts.

“Come here,” Carrie told her before planting a deep wet kiss on Megan’s lips.

As Carrie and Megan wrestled each other’s tongues in their mouths, their teammates were continuing to pleasure them. Olivia had now worked up a sweat after 10 long minutes of hammering Megan’s once-tight pussy. Amanda’s jaw was starting to get tired as well, but the tastiness of Carrie’s folds kept her motivated for the task at hand.

“You’re going to make me cum soon,” Megan warned her dark-haired teammate. Megan’s mouth was now free to scream out in ecstasy as Carrie was now moaning into Scarlett’s mouth as the two were engaging in a long make-out session.

“Be loud for me bitch,” Olivia demanded as Megan’s breathing became quite labored.

After several more minutes of Megan’s moans getting progressively louder, her pink pussy started to spasm before the dark-haired girl cum violently.

“Uggghhhhh,” Megan groaned at a near deafening volume as came for the first time that night.

As Megan’s warm pussy juice flooded out of her hole and down Olivia’s dildo, Carrie’s own orgasm was approaching quickly. Amanda’s tongue was still buried deep in her folds as the co-ed explored every nook and cranny of her assistant coach’s insides.

“Oh yes! Keep eating my pussy. I’m going to cum soon,” Carrie encouraged while holding Amanda’s head firm against her backside.

“Mmmpph,” Amanda mumbled as she seemed to re-double her efforts of getting the thin blonde off.

“Aahhhh,” Carrie grunted as a wave of her juices smacked Amanda in the face. The lesbian did her best not to spill a drop as she greedily collected as much of the sweet fluid that she could.

“Wow that was hot…now bring that tongue over here,” Scarlett demanded, having been masturbating for the whole time that Amanda and Olivia were pleasuring Carrie and Megan.

“I had a better thought in mind,” Olivia told the busty blonde.

Amanda was in tune with her thoughts and allowed Olivia to slip the dildo into Scarlett’s wet folds. The fake cock was bigger than the fingers she was using to fuck herself with, but her pussy easily stretched to accommodate the added girth.

“Damn that feels nice,” Scarlett groaned as Olivia started to really slam into her.

“Feel free to jump in Seyfried,” Olivia encouraged her teammate.

“How could I pass up a second go at this sweet treat,” Amanda said as she licked her lips in anticipation while crawling over to Scarlett.

“Second time?” Olivia asked as she molested the blonde’s massive tits while continuing to ram her fake cock into her.

“We kind of hooked up in the sauna recently,” Amanda admitted while maneuvering herself under both Olivia and Scarlett.

“OHHH,” Scarlett exclaimed once Amanda’s skilled mouth latched onto her sensitive clit.

“You like getting licked and fucked with a big dildo at the same time,” Olivia asked.

“Of course,” Scarlett cooed. “But I’d love your tongue back into my pussy,” she said to Amanda.

“That can be arranged,” Amanda replied after exchanging a quick look with Olivia.

“Ooohhhh! That’s what I wanted,” Scarlett moaned as Olivia was replaced with Amanda’s warm mouth.

“This should be wet enough but you might want to bite the pillow just in case,” Olivia told the busty blonde.

The dark-haired girl pulled apart Scarlett’s shapely ass, placed the tip of the thick dildo against her impossibly tight rosebud and applied pressure until the tip of the fake cock entered into her.

“Uugggghhhhh,” Scarlett groaned as the pain of her anus being forcibly penetrated was omnipresent.

Amanda really stepped up her efforts of eating out the attractive administrator in order to get her mind off the pain of being sodomized. To her credit, Olivia was very slowly easing in the head of the dildo.

“Is this too much or does it feel okay,” Olivia asked.

“This isn’t my first anal little girl. Just give me another minute then you can really fuck my ass like you want,” Scarlett told her.

True to her word, Scarlett started to push back against Olivia and take more of the fake cock into her expanding asshole. It wasn’t long until the whole thing had disappeared into the blonde’s anus and the real pounding began.

“Mmmm that feels so good,” Scarlett moaned as Olivia and Amanda pleasured each of her holes. “Don’t stop.”

“You taste so good,” Amanda told the slightly older woman.

“I know. Just make sure you share my cum once you get it,” Scarlett replied.

“Speaking of sharing, why don’t you have a lick Amanda,” Olivia told her teammate while removing the dildo from Scarlett’s gaped asshole.

The dark-haired girl placed the cock against Amanda’s lips and waited for the blonde to accept it into her mouth.

Amanda was a little apprehensive about sucking on a dildo that came straight from another girl’s ass, but she figured why not do it. Swallowing her pride, Amanda parted her lips and took the tool along her tongue and savored the taste. It was much different than the flavor of her pussy, but the blonde had to admit she liked it.

“Alright ATM slut. Give that dildo back so I can have another go with it,” Scarlett told the girl.

“Beg for it,” Olivia demanded.

“Please stick that cock back in my ass and fuck me hard like the whore I am,” Scarlett pleaded, looking the skinny girl in the eye.

The two teammates resumed their original positions as Olivia slammed the dildo back into Scarlett’s loose asshole at the time that Amanda squirmed her mouth back around her sensitive pussy.

With the dual sensation going on behind her, it wasn’t long until Scarlett felt an orgasm build and brim to the surface.

“I’m going to fucking cum for you two soon,” Scarlett screamed out.

“This is so hot,” Vanessa commented from the poker table, the game being temporarily suspended.

Olivia stopped pumping into her once she felt Scarlett’s legs give out. Amanda did her best to collect all of the busty blonde’s cum in her mouth as the orgasm that she so desired rocked her curvy body.

“Don’t hog all the good stuff,” Olivia told her teammate.

The pair engaged in a long kiss as Amanda pushed much of the cum into Olivia’s mouth. They continued to swap the sweet juices between them until most of the fluid was lost either to swallowing or some flowing out of their mouths and dripping on their hot bodies.

“Hottest. Sex. Ever,” Taylor Swift stated, feeling wet between the legs after their amazing display.

***

After the quick exits of Scarlett, Megan, Carrie, Olivia and Amanda so they could start up an orgy in the living room, the game had slowed to a crawl. This was partly due to the girls at the table being somewhat good poker players, but also because they found it hard not to watch the scene unfolding on the couches.

Ashley Greene had started off well but she had taken a beating over the last few hands and was now almost completely naked. Her French maid outfit was spread around the table, leaving her only with a black bra and a short silk skirt. She decided now was the time to make her last move and stripped off the remainder of her costume, but it was all for not as she was eliminated.

“Going to jump into the orgy,” Kristen asked her friend after knocking her out of the game.

“I’ll just stop at the washroom then yeah I will,” Ashley responded excitedly.

Ashley walked down the hall and did her business, thinking the whole time of how hot being in her first all-girl fuckfest would be. On her way back to the living room however, she paused when she looked through the doorway to the guest room. She stepped inside and examined the object of her curiosity then donned a wide grin as a perfect idea formulated in her head.

“That will teach her,” Ashley commented to herself. The brunette wasn’t a mean or violent person, but a young dog could definitely learn some new tricks.

Ashley went back outside to the card table and observed the game. Kristen and Sarah had the lead with the Coach looking like she had a bit more clothing in front of her than anyone else. Momsen was struggling though, with her panties being owned by Hayden now, her socks and shoes belonging to Kristen and Nina having her schoolgirl tie.

“You look like absolutely perfect jailbait right now Taylor,” Ashley complimented the freshman.

“Ha ha. Thanks Ash. It’s kinda what I was going for,” the newly modest girl replied. “Glad you like it.”

“I’m really liking the new you. Maybe once you’re done here we can grab a room together,” Ashley asked the blonde.

“Yeah sure. That would be really nice,” Momsen said while starting to blush.

“Be right back,” Ashley stated before running into the living room. The girls were in the middle of a hand so weren’t watching as the brunette grabbed a few items from the sex toy collection then deposited them in the spare room before returning promptly.

Taylor didn’t last much longer. She beat the rest of her costume with a crappy hand and wasn’t surprised when Ashley’s friend, Kristen Stewart, knocked her out of the card game. Momsen could have cared less however as she followed Ashley to the guest room that the brunette had found earlier.

Even though Taylor was mostly into guys, she had to admit she found that playing with the sexiest group of girls for the past few months had given her a new appreciation for the female body. She had wanted to try some lesbian sex for a while now, and it seemed like tonight it was finally going to happen.

“This way,” Ashley said while offering her hand to the now naked blonde.

Taylor accepted her invitation and was led away from the dining room, down the hallway and into the guest room. The young blonde didn’t notice the toys Ashley had grabbed earlier, nor did she realize the brunette’s true intentions.

“That guillotine is so weird, don’t you think,” Ashley asked Taylor.

“Yeah for sure. Being bound in a wooden trap waiting for a blade to chop your head off must have been frightening,” Momsen replied as she felt Ashley’s hands roam over her slim body from behind her.

“You’re so sexy Taylor,” Ashley told her before kissing along the length of her sensitive neck.

“Thank you Ash. I think you’re so hot,” Momsen answered honestly as the kissing was making her wet between the legs.

“Before we get into the good stuff, can you satisfy a fantasy for me,” Ashley asked the blonde.

“Sure. Just name it,” Taylor said while turning around and giving the shorter girl a kiss. “I’m game for whatever you want.”

“I know it’s a little weird but can you just get set-up in the guillotine? It would make me so horny seeing you restrained like that,” Ashley asked of the girl.

Not wanting to upset the girl she wanted desperately to have sex with, Taylor complied with her wishes. Lifting up the top piece, the younger girl placed her hands in the arm holes and her neck in the head groove. Once settled, Ashley helped lower the top so that Taylor was trapped naked in the Halloween prop.

“Seeing your naked ass bent over like this is seriously hot,” Ashley told the confined girl. Much to Taylor’s surprise, she heard a metallic click then was unable to lift the wooden top piece off of her.

“Alright Ashley, very funny. You’ve got me in a guillotine. Good prank. Now let me out please,” Momsen asked politely.

“I don’t think I’m going to do that actually,” Ashley replied.

“Why not,” Taylor replied.

“You’ve been such a bitch with all your comments over these last few months. For some reason you can act all sweet for a night and everyone else accepts the new you, but not me. So I’m holding you responsible for all the shit you’ve said over the past little while,” Ashley informed her.

“I’ll scream,” Taylor warned.

“Weren’t you paying attention to the coach when she gave the tour? This will eventually be a music room for her husband so they sound proofed this place. No sounds leave this room bitch,” Ashley explained.

“What do you want from me,” Taylor asked.

“A night of fucking the living hell out of your rail-thin body,” Ashley stated blatantly. “If you copororate then I’ll go easier on you, but if you aren’t a submissive cunt then I’ll beat you until you are,” Ashley told her.

“I’ll tell everyone what you’ve done,” Taylor threatened.

“I’ll tell them you’re into kinky sex and can produce some of your conquests that can back me up. Any other threats,” Ashley laughed.

Momsen was quiet. She was screwed and she knew it. Ashley had her at her mercy and she was along for the ride.

“Fine, I’ll play along,” Taylor conceded.

WHACK WHACK WHACK

“Holy hell,” Taylor screamed after being whipped 3 times with the riding crop.

“I didn’t like how it took you so long to give in,” Ashley told her. “Look how red your tight little ass is already.”

“Okay okay I’m yours all night just please no more of that,” Momsen begged.

“We’ll see. Now I’m going to release one hand for you,” Ashley explained as she did so. “I’m going to squirt some lube on your asshole now I want you to finger yourself.”

“Go to hell,” Momsen shot back.

WHACK WHACK WHACK

“AHHH,” Taylor screamed.

“I said finger your ass. I won’t ask again. And be grateful I gave you oil to use,” Ashley ordered while yanking on her long blonde hair.

“Fine I’ll do it,” Momsen replied.

Reaching her skinny hand behind her back, Taylor gathered the lube that Ashley had left as a dollop in her ass crack. Pushing it further down onto her tight rosebud, Momsen rubbed it around before dipping a finger inside.

“Ugh,” Taylor grunted as her virgin asshole was penetrated for the first time.

“First timer I see,” Ashley smiled sadistically. “That’s it, increase the tempo blondie.”

Despite some pain for having entered her ass for the first time ever, after a while the pain subsided and it started to feel good. The emo girl was now pushing her entire finger up her backside with ease and was no longer grunting.

“Now a second finger,” Ashley ordered.

Taylor didn’t resist this time and did what her master ordered. She didn’t do it this willingly because the brunette told her so, but rather because she thought it would feel good. She was pleased to find that after her sphincter adjusted to the larger intrusion that she was back to receive pleasure from it.

Ashley let the skinny blonde drill into herself for a few minutes. For some reason she was really getting off on watching the bitchy teenager degrade herself.

“If you’re into ass all of a sudden, why don’t we broaden your horizons,” Ashley told her slave.

Before Taylor could ask what she meant, Ashley was in front of her face. The brunette grinned then turned around, bent over and backed her sweet ass into Taylor’s face. Momsen didn’t have to have a doctorate degree to know what Ashley intended for her to do. While still fingering her own asshole, the tall blonde stuck her tongue out and started licking the brunette’s rosebud.

“Don’t be shy, bitch, get right in there,” Ashley encouraged.

Curious as to the taste, Momsen did as her master told her. Sticking her tongue straight out, she wiggled it past Ashley’s sphincter and into her anus. Taylor was pleasantly surprised to find it tasted nothing like she had imagined and eagerly went about lapping Ashley’s inner walls.

With Taylor licking inside her ass and her own fingers thrusting in her pussy, Ashley was building a pretty big orgasm. It helped that the blonde was still penetrating herself as her moans caused her tongue to vibrate while in her hole. Finally Ashley pushed herself over the edge when thinking about how disgraced the normally tough talking Momsen was currently.

“OH BABY,” Ashley screamed while hitting her climax.

She felt her hand become soaked in her own juices as she came violently. Ashley brought her fingers up to her mouth but then decided it would be better to share with her slave.

“Open up,” Ashley ordered as she pushed her three fingers into Taylor’s mouth. “Suck them dry.”

“Please don’t do that,” Taylor begged once she finished sucking Ashley’s fingers off and the brunette threw her wrist back in the restraints. “I was so close.”

“You’re such an anal whore already!” Ashley mocked. “You almost came just by plowing your own asshole. Wow. Total slut.”

“Fuck you Ashley,” Taylor shot back.

“You dumb whore. Will you never learn,” Ashley provoked before smacking the crop down hard on the blonde’s extremely red ass.

Ashley disappeared out of the door for a minute before returning with a few more toys. Taylor did her best to crane her neck and see what was in store for her but the restraints were too much.

“I’ll behave from now on just more whipping,” Momsen pleaded.

“That all depends on you and your horrible attitude,” Ashley reasoned. “Now back to the fun.”

“What now,” Taylor asked.

“This is an anal plug. It’s pretty big but I think you can take it,” Ashley revealed.

“How big,” Momsen asked with a mixture of fear and wonder.

Ashley walked over to her head and showed the blonde the latest toy. It would only go about 6 inches up her rear but it was widest at the end, measuring easily 3 inches in diameter. Before Taylor could protest, the brunette shoved the tip on the plug into her mouth, preventing her complaints. Ashley kept pushing but no matter how much force she added, the restrained blonde couldn’t fit the massive girth between her lips.

“Now we don’t have to use lube with all the spit you put on this,” Ashley noted. “I’ll start slow with you baby. After all, this is a marathon, not a sprint.”

“No please! It’s way too big!” Taylor shrieked.

“Don’t worry Taylor. I have faith in you,” Ashley smirked. “And I grabbed this because I have a feeling your voice will really start to annoy me.”

Ashley picked up the ball gag she grabbed from her last visit to the toy table and placed it in the skinny girl’s mouth. She wrapped the strap around the back of her head so that no matter how hard she tried, the blonde wouldn’t be able to spit out the device.

With the butt plug glistening in spit, Ashley walked back around and placed the tip against Taylor’s rosebud. Giving it some force, the brunette forced the first 2 inches of the cone-shaped toy into the freshman’s tight asshole. Ashley felt the blonde’s hole clasp tighter at the point, which was at the same time Taylor whimpered.

“I won’t force it cutie. We have all night,” Ashley told her.

The brunette withdrew most of the toy before re-inserting it back into her anus to the same point. Momsen whimpered again but Ashley ignored it and continued to work the 2 inches into her ass while constantly increasing the pace. After each pass, the blonde’s hole would expand to the same point before not allowing the plastic toy to gain any further access.

“Look how big your asshole is now Taylor! I wish you could see it. No guy will ever want to fuck you back here because it’ll be just too loose. And have fun sitting for the next week,” Ashley continued to taunt the younger girl.

“Mmmph mmmmh,” Taylor grunted, the gag preventing her rage-fueled rant from being heard.

“That should loosen you up a bit,” Ashley said once her arm began to tire from the constant thrusting. “I’ll take the gag out now, but any yelling or swearing and I’ll turn your ass perma-red with wilts. Understand?”

Taylor took a minute to compose her emotions before nodding once in response to the older girl’s question. Ashley reached down and undid the device, allowing the lanky blonde to suck in some deep breaths after nearly 30 minutes of only having short inhalations.

“You know I’ve never used one of these but I’m pretty excited,” Ashley told the younger girl. “I imagine I just step into the harness then tighten the straps.”

“If you’re excited then you can imagine how happy I am for you,” Momsen commented.

“Was that sarcasm,” Ashley asked her while reaching for the whip.

“No no. Not at all,” Momsen backtracked.

“That’s what I thought. Now tell me you want this big fake cock in your ass,” Ashley told her.

“It’s too big,” Momsen reasoned. “It’ll rip me in half.”

“Oh don’t be so dramatic. It’ll be fun. $20 bucks says you’ll get off,” Ashley told the frightened girl. “I’ll use loads of lube and take it slow…at first.”

The blonde held firmly in the wooden guillotine took a big gulp as she saw Ashley disappear behind her. She heard the brunette squeeze out some liquid onto the tip of the dildo then felt the oily head rub around her rosebud. Her backdoor wasn’t nearly as tight as it was prior to tonight but she still doubted she could take much of the new toy Ashley was going to use.

“Just relax,” Ashley told her. “Breathe in…now out.”

“Ugh,” Taylor grunted once again as another plastic object was thrust into her bowels.

Much to the blonde-haired girl’s surprise, Ashley did as she promised and took it slow. Momsen had loosened up after the sadistic brunette attempted to ram her asshole with a massive butt plug, but Ashley was still going at a low tempo so Taylor didn’t feel excessive pain.

Ashley decided to work the fake cock in an inch at a time and give the taller girl a chance to adjust. After a few minutes though, Taylor was now taking the entire 9-inch dildo into her backdoor without a fuss. Pleased with the progress, the older girl increased the pace so now she was stroking the whole shaft in and out of her anus at a high speed.

“Ooh, ooh, aww,” Taylor moaned in pleasure.

“I fucking knew that you were an anal whore,” Ashley gloated when she noticed the freshman was getting off by anal sex.

“Please don’t stop this time,” Taylor begged. “This orgasm has been building for an hour now.”

“And what will you do for me,” Ashley asked while slowing down, letting Taylor know that she could stop at any moment.

“I’ll eat you out for the rest of the night and make you cum time and time again,” Momsen bargained.

“Deal. You can climax now,” Ashley told the girl before slamming the dildo back into her to the hilt.

“OH YES,” Taylor screamed in pleasure as her asshole was plowed into. “Rub my clit please.”

Ashley loved how Taylor used proper manners to ask for her to do something. The brunette complied with the lanky girl’s wish and used her one hand to get her off while the other hand grasped her hip and pulled back on to increase the force of the thrusts.

“I’m cumming,” Taylor wailed in bliss as she had her long awaited orgasm.

“Now the fun begins. Hope you had coffee tonight because it’s going to be a real long night blondie,” Ashley told the exhausted girl.

“Payback’s a bitch,” Taylor told herself. Those 3 words would be the only reason she makes it through the night but she promised herself she’d make Ashley Greene pay for this.

***

Meanwhile, back out in the living room, the six remaining players continued their game. Sarah and Kristen were nearly neck-and-neck for the lead as they both had acquired quite a bit of the other's clothing. The four others had most of their own costume and the odd piece of someone else’s.

“What the hell, I’m all-in,” Swift announced after realizing that she now had a pair of aces with only one more card left to be shown.

Taylor had been playing fairly conservatively so far in the game and had only lost her shoes. Now was the time to make her move and cut into the pile of clothes that Sarah and Kristen had been collecting.

“Yeah know what Swifty, I think you’re bluffing,” Vanessa told the Southern beauty. “I’m in there with you.”

“I’m pretty sure you both have shit but I have even worse than that,” Sarah grunted. “But get stripping ladies. Especially you Taylor, that dress will take some effort.”

The remaining crowd watched on as Taylor and Vanessa stood up from the table. As Taylor started undoing buttons down the front of her flowing gown, Vanessa was much faster in getting naked. The dark haired girl had her sunglasses, sandals and swimsuit on the table in no time at all.

Vanessa was proud of her body, despite it not being stick thin. She loved how she was curvy, as guys constantly complimented her on how nice her ass is or how they love watching her tits bounce.

“There,” Taylor said once getting her old-style dress off.

Hayden had been very cautious in dealing with her roommate for most of the evening, especially in regards to eye contact. The last thing she wanted was to catch a glimpse of the cold look in Taylor’s eye that she was seemingly always glaring. However, the small blonde couldn’t help but stare. She must have seen Taylor naked every day for the past 2 months, but Hayden was caught breathless each and every time.

“I agree with Sarah that you both have nothing. I’ll put some of these clothes on the line to find out,” Kristen told them. Due to the amount of clothing she had already won in the game thus far, the auburn haired girl didn’t have to get naked herself.

With everyone else folding, it was Taylor with a pair of aces, Vanessa with absolutely nothing and Kristen with a 2 and 5. The last card was flipped over and revealed a 4 of hearts and Taylor started to celebrate.

“I won I won,” Swifty cheered.

“Not so fast,” Kristen told her. I have a straight draw. Ace, 2, 3, 4, 5. I win actually.”

“Crap,” Taylor swore.

“Don’t worry Taylor. Let’s go out on the terrace. I’ve already picked out this nice strap on dildo we can have,” Vanessa told the taller girl.

“Um sure. Let’s go outside and you can fuck me so hard that I’ll cum for hours,” Taylor answered while staring straight at Hayden to make her jealous.

The four remaining players watched as Vanessa and Taylor left hand in hand and vanished out the balcony sliding door. Hayden did feel jealousy and hurt, hating the fact that Taylor was trying to make her feel like shit.

“You’re going to have to make a move soon Hayden or else you’ll just slowly lose all your clothes to me,” Kristen told the small blonde.

“Back off Kristen, I know what I’m doing,” Hayden lied. Truth was she was a horrible poker player.

“Seems like ever since your little girlfriend snuck off onto the balcony with Vanessa that you’ve been sulking,” Nina mocked.

“Screw you,” Hayden spat back. “She’s not my girlfriend.”

“Prove it then,” Nina bantered back.

“How?”

“Follow me to the washroom and let's have a good time,” Nina offered.

“I don’t need to prove anything to anyone,” Hayden replied angrily.

“If you love Taylor so much then why didn’t you say yes when she asked to go out with you,” Nina continued, really pushing the cheerleader’s buttons.

Nina wondered if she had pushed the little blonde too far after that last comment. Hayden had been silent for a few seconds now, which was out of character for the usual chatty co-ed. Finally Hayden found words to reply.

“Let’s go then,” Hayden told Nina.

“Are you two quitting?” Sarah asked the pair.

“Yup. Just divide up the clothing we’ve each won and split it between yourselves,” Nina told the two remaining players.

Nina reached out and took the blonde’s hand and led her down the hall. The last door was the washroom, its door hanging wide open. They entered and Nina immediately shut the door then swung back around to be face-to-face with Hayden.

“You sure you want this pom-poms,” Nina asked the girl who still had her cheerleading uniform perfectly intact.

Again it took Hayden longer than normal to muster a reply. It was quite clear to Nina that the little blonde would have preferred to be with her roommate Taylor but for some reason she was resisting that urge.

Finally Hayden answered her question by taking Nina’s face in her hands and kissing her roughly. Their lips clattered together with force, catching the brunette by surprise at first. It didn’t take long for the girls to introduce their tongues into the kissing but they were just as likely to stay in their mouths as they were to sloppily lick each other’s face.

“Don’t touch the costume pom poms,” Nina told her when she felt Hayden start to unzip her top. “It turns me on.”

“Whatever you want,” Hayden replied before re-engaging the Canadian in kissing.

Hayden’s hands roamed all over Nina’s lean body until arriving at the hem of her hockey jersey. The blonde lifted the sweater upwards until Nina helped her get it over her head, leaving the olive-skinned girl in only her bra and panties as they continued to hungrily smack their lips together.

“Finish the job Panettiere. Get the rest of my stuff off,” Nina encouraged the oddly hesitant girl.

Hayden reached around her body and undid Nina’s bra strap and threw it haphazardly to the floor. Nina and Hayden had similar tits in which they were both perky B-cups that man or woman would love to suck on.

The blonde pulled Nina in tight and started sucking along her neck, getting raspy moans from the taller girl. Hayden slowly started her descent down the brunette’s slim body; lingering with her mouth over each of her hard, pink nipples. As much as Hayden would have liked to stay there longer, she continued to kiss down Nina’s flat stomach until the blonde found herself on her knees and eye level with her panty-covered pussy.

“I can smell your excitement through your thong,” Hayden told the Canadian.

“You’re a hot piece of ass Hayden,” Nina complimented her as she felt her thong being pulled away from between her ass cheeks.

Hayden took her time removing Nina’s underwear because she absolutely loved the brunette’s legs. Long, athletic yet slim and the same skin tone as the rest of her delicate body, Hayden couldn’t help but reach a hand under her own skirt and slip a finger in her pussy.

“Getting horny pom poms,” Nina asked rhetorically after noticing that the cheerleader was getting herself off.

“Little bit,” Hayden moaned.

“Well don’t forget about me while you're down there,” Nina told her as she lifted one of her long legs up and rested it on the blonde’s shoulder.

Nina had given Hayden great access to her pussy and she wasn’t about to pass that up. Just like every other member of the volleyball team, Nina’s pussy was completely shaved bald. This allowed the blonde to tease her more as Hayden kissed all along Nina’s inner thighs then up above her folds until her tongue finally found her hole.

“Oh yeah,” Nina groaned as the blonde’s tongue probed in her pussy.

Both girls were making good use of their hands as Hayden continued to go down on Nina. The brunette, who had now taken a seat on the edge of the tub, was working over her own tits while Hayden was now thrusting three fingers in and out of her drenched pussy.

“You taste so sweet,” Hayden commented before going straight back to work.

“Now I know why Swifty is so broken up that you wouldn’t commit to her,” Nina told the energetic blonde.

Nina could tell right away her words hurt Hayden as the smaller girl stopped licking her at the fierce tempo she had set earlier. The Canadian felt bad, but it was Hayden’s choice to cast Taylor away and to end up with her in the washroom tonight.

The sexy brunette decided to help encourage the cheerleader so she wrapped her legs around Hayden’s head and squeezed her in tight to her pussy. Hayden’s mouth was pushed right against her pink folds with barely enough of a gap to draw air into her lungs.

“That’s better,” Nina sighed as she felt Hayden’s tongue shove inside her and start licking her inner walls.

Hayden had removed her hand from her own crotch when Nina tried suffocating her in her pussy and was using it to now rub the brunette’s exposed clit. Nina noticed the way the light glistened off the blonde’s fingers and realized that hand must have been the one Hayden was using to get off.

“Use your other hand for that,” Nina instructed as she pulled Hayden’s arm away from her clit.

The blonde didn’t know why Nina pulled her arm up and away from her, especially since she was using that hand to get the Canadian off with. Her intentions became clear to Hayden when she felt her fingers glide along Nina’s lips before she started to suck on them.

“Yup, you taste sweet as hell,” Nina told the lesbian blonde between her legs. “Taylor’s been a lucky girl to get to taste your delicious juices for this long.”

Nina was already prepared for Hayden’s reaction so used her legs again to press the blonde’s adorable face back into her pussy. The Canadian was too close to an orgasm to risk Hayden getting too emotional and blowing it for her.

“Ahhh. Ohhh. You’re so good at that baby,” Nina cooed as she grinded her wet pussy on Hayden’s face.

Hayden managed to push with her one free hand and get enough space to breathe through but that was all. With the tight grip she was in, the only way she could get out of it was getting Nina to completely relax. Using all her lesbian training she received from Taylor over the past months, Hayden used her tongue to get the horny brunette off as fast as possible.

“Keep going pom poms,” Nina encouraged. She sat further forward as she felt her muscles begin to tense.

Hayden knew the Canadian was close as she felt her body start to go rigid. Unfortunately for her, Nina’s legs were now clinched even tighter, making breathing extremely hard. Hayden took one last inhalation before lapping at the inside of the brunette’s pussy with as much force as she could generate, hoping to give her an orgasm before passing out.

“OH YES,” Nina screamed before slumping backwards.

Hayden felt her tongue flooded with Nina’s juices as the brunette climaxed on her mouth. Despite her face being red from lack of oxygen, Hayden greedily lapped up all of the Canadian’s honey-flavored liquid.

“Okay you’re turn, blondie,” Nina told the cheerleader after a brief recovery from her orgasm.

“I thought you’d never offer,” Hayden replied as she got to her feet again.

“Bend over the sink and push that plump ass out,” Nina demanded.

Hayden complied by doing as her slightly older teammate asked. Nina got on her knees behind the cheerleader, reached under her skirt and pulled her panties down and off her legs. Flipping her skirt onto Hayden’s back to get it out of the way, Nina was now eye to eye with the blonde’s pretty pussy.

“You’re already so damn wet,” Nina commented before dipping her tongue inside her hole to get a taste.

“Aww. Yeah I am,” Hayden moaned in response.

“And this asshole looks so sexy I can’t help myself,” Nina told her as she darted her tongue inside the cheerleader’s gaped backdoor.

“It’s very lickable,” Hayden encouraged her teammate.

“Do you like it when Swifty puts a finger up your ass,” Nina asked as she completely pushed her middle finger into Hayden’s tight backside.

“Um, yeah she does that sometimes,” Hayden stuttered.

“What about when Taylor has a finger in your ass and your pussy,” Nina bantered while now double penetrating the shorter girl with a finger in each hole.

“Sure that feels good,” Hayden replied, clearly rattled from hearing Taylor’s name continuously brought up.

“Does it make you hornier knowing that she and Vanessa are doing the same thing right now? That Taylor’s legs are probably wrapped around Nessa’s body as she fucks her with a strap-on dildo,” Nina taunted.

Something finally snapped in Hayden. She realized that randomly hooking up with people was fun and she liked being free, but more than that she loved Taylor. She loved hanging out with her, talking to her and just being with her. It was killing her that they hadn’t talked in a few days and that Swifty hated her right now.

“I can’t do this Nina. I’m really sorry,” Hayden told the brunette as she moved away from her.

“Took you long enough to realize you love her,” Nina replied. “Go get her pom poms.”

Hayden figured out that this was Nina’s plan all along. She wanted to hug the brunette and thank her a million times for helping her get to the conclusion that she wanted to be with Taylor, but decided that could wait. She had a tall blonde to beg to take her back.

Hayden gave Nina a big smile then rushed out of the bathroom. Sprinting down the hall, the short blonde opened the balcony door and jumped outside. Taylor and Vanessa weren’t doing anything sexual, but rather Vanessa was being a shoulder for Swifty to cry on.

The naked pair broke their embrace when they heard a body join them on the balcony. Vanessa smiled brightly while Taylor did her best to hide the fact she was just crying.

“Would you mind if I talked to her alone,” Hayden asked Vanessa.

“By all means,” Vanessa replied as she promptly left the balcony. Once back inside, she gave Nina a high five.

“Wanna go celebrate our plan working out so well,” Nina asked the dark-haired girl.

“Thought you’d never ask,” Vanessa replied with a grin as they ducked into the study.

“Can we talk without you storming out or yelling at me please,” Hayden asked her roommate.

“You have 4 minutes,” Taylor answered.

“I don’t need four minutes, I need four words. I love you Taylor,” Hayden blurted out.

“You do,” Taylor asked both stunned and pleased.

“I was scared of losing you as a friend if anything went wrong. Now I realize that this will just make our friendship stronger,” Hayden told her.

Taylor jumped up from her seat and rushed the cheerleader. The pair embraced in a long, hard hug before Hayden broke it and gave the much taller blonde a passionate kiss.

***

“So it’s just me and you left,” Sarah stated.

“Yup. You’re a pretty good player you know,” Kristen complimented.

“Appreciate that. How’d you get so good at such a young age,” Sarah asked the college sophomore.

“Online poker. I’m pretty sure I’m addicted,” Kristen admitted.

“So we’re pretty evenly matched. I mean we’ve been playing just the two of us for 20 minutes with no real change. We need a way to end this,” Sarah explained to the college student.

“That’s true. What did you have in mind? We both go all-in without ever looking at our hands?” Kristen asked.

“That’s not a bad idea but I had something else in mind,” Sarah replied. “I’m not going to lie to you. I think you’re extremely sexy. I wanna fuck you really bad.”

“Wow. Okay. You caught me a little off guard,” Kristen answered.

“Ashley told me you’re not really into girls,” Sarah said.

“Yeah I’ve only experimented once and that was with my boyfriend with us,” Kristen explained. “Sorry.”

“How about this? We play the next hand and the winner gets their way,” Sarah proposed.

“So if I win then we don’t have sex and if you win then we do?”

“We’ve got a smart one here,” Sarah joked. “How does that sound?”

“I don’t stand to win very much,” Kristen said.

“What would you like then? A paid evening out for you and your boyfriend? I’ll have my husband even get you guys into a movie premiere, reservation at a fancy French restaurant and even hook you up with my place alone for the night. Sound more interesting now,” Sarah asked, trying to play into the girl’s gambling addiction.

“I feel bad for making you go to such lengths when I win. Deal the cards,” Kristen told her, shaking Sarah’s hand to confirm the wager.

The two girls shoved all the clothing they had won into the middle of the table but kept their own costumes on for now. Sarah dealt herself a pretty bad hand of a jack and eight, off suit. Kristen was pleased with her hand of a king and jack of clubs.

Sarah flipped over 3 cards that didn’t really help anyone, although one of the cards gave Kristen a third club. A fourth card was revealed, an ace of clubs. Finally the sexy vampire flipped over the last card and gave Kristen her flush with 5 cards of the same suit.

“So remember, the winner of this hands gets either a night full of sex or a great date night,” Sarah reminded the younger girl.

“Don’t worry, I haven’t forgotten,” Kristen told her. She was just about to show Sarah her winning hand, since nothing Sarah could have would beat her, but the devil on her shoulder started to convince her to fold her cards.

“Come on. You liked when Ashley went down on your pussy a few weeks ago and you’d love to see how a woman with ten more years of experience would be,” the devil told her.

“But cheating is cheating. It’s wrong,” the angel countered.

“Call Bobby right now. I dare you. He’d encourage you to fuck Sarah. And you know you get wet whenever the coach wears any revealing clothes,” the devil convinced.

“But we’ll get a lovely night out with your sweetheart,” the angel told her.

“He just started a new job and already promised a nice date every weekend. Who knows, if you fuck her good enough then Sarah might even give you that date anyway,” the devil continued.

“The little red guy has got a point. Let the coach use your body like an amusement park,” the angel told her before both sides of her conscience disappeared.

“I fold,” Kristen said while throwing down her cards and putting them in the pile before Sarah could see what she had.

“Then shall we,” Sarah suggested as she got up from the table.

“A bet is a bet,” Kristen replied as they made their way towards the master bedroom.

“Do you know why I invited you tonight,” Sarah asked the dark-haired girl.

“It was a team party,” Kristen answered as the coach closed the door behind them. “I’m kinda a member of the team so I figured that’s why.”

“Normally yes but not tonight. This was a party for the players to get their heads in order because they were shit on the court. I made sure you came because I find you so sexy,” Sarah told the 1940’s army nurse as she stalked her from behind.

“I’m flattered,” Kristen blushed while feeling the coach start to rub her shoulders.

“I’m going to slip into something more comfortable. You stay just as you are,” Sarah told her before disappearing into the in-suite washroom.

As Sarah disappeared, Kristen had time to think for the first time since their wager was started. The dark-haired girl wasn’t lying when she told the volleyball coach that she’d only had one lesbian experience in the past, and that was part of a threesome with a boy.

As the nerves welled up in Kristen’s stomach, she decided to have a seat on the large king-sized bed. While still fully dressed in her old-style nurse uniform, the college student relaxed a bit as the satin sheets put her mind more at ease. But the feelings of either she’d be good in bed for a woman or even just what to do were still present in her consciousness.

“Hope I didn’t keep you too long,” Sarah said as she emerged back in the large master bedroom.

“You look….stunning,” Kristen told her.

Sarah had taken off her vampire costume and had put on a much sexier silk nightgown. The lingerie was a size or two too small as the gown ended halfway down the coach’s ass and also was crushing her mostly sized tits into revealing a lot of cleavage.

“You look pretty damn fine yourself,” Sarah told the usually shy girl as she approached her slowly.

“I’m nowhere near as pretty as you, or even most of the girls on the team,” Kristen conceded. “I feel bad because if I wasn’t so good of a poker player then you’d be here with someone else.”

“Silly girl,” Sarah said before leaning over the younger girl and giving her a soft kiss. “I think everyone here would agree that you’re not needed to have proper team chemistry. I invited you here tonight because I wanted you here for this reason right now.”

“Oh,” Kristen muttered.

“So even though I adore your naïve and self-conscience personality, let’s bring out the sex demon in you now,” Sarah explained.

Kristen pulled the volleyball coach on top of her, obviously feeling much better after having her ego rubbed by such a smart and beautiful woman. Sarah opened her legs and straddled the dark-haired girl around the waist as the pair eagerly sought out each other’s mouths.

As their tongues wrestled for dominance during kissing, Sarah started to remove Kristen’s sexy costume. First to go was the burette, which caused her long, dark hair to fall down onto her shoulders and back. The blonde broke the kiss so she could kiss her away down Kristen’s body, starting at her neck.

“Your skin is so soft,” Sarah told her.

“Those kisses feel so good,” Kristen complimented.

Once the blonde got to the nape of her neck, Sarah started undoing the buttons of her shirt. As more of Kristen’s skin became available, Sarah hungrily took advantage by getting her lips on the milky white flesh. Once the last button was undone, the experienced blonde discarded the shirt to leave the college student with only a bra covering her modest yet perky tits.

Not waiting for the volleyball coach, Kristen arched her back and unclasped her bra, throwing it to the side. Sarah liked her lips before lowering her mouth and using her moist tongue to target the dark-haired girl’s pink nipples.

“Mmm,” Kristen moaned while thrusting her tits further forward into the blonde’s mouth.

Sarah smiled to herself, “Moaning already? We haven’t even got to the good stuff yet.”

Kristen felt the smooth hands of the volleyball coach clutch her hips before she was jerked from her reclined position so that now her ass was sitting near the edge of the bed. The co-ed instinctively spread her legs open as they dangled over the edge of the bed.

“Now we start getting to the good stuff,” Sarah told her young lover.

The coach hooked her fingers onto the top of Kristen’s skirt and applied pressure. The college student got the hint and raised her ass off the bed enough so that the unneeded clothing could be pulled off her. Sarah saved time by taking Kristen’s panties down while she was busy with the skirt, leaving the dark-haired girl completely exposed.

“I’m so horny right now,” Kristen admitted, sensing that the blonde would soon find out for herself.

Sarah got to her knees so she was level with Kristen’s smooth pussy with the only exception being a thin strip of hair. The experienced lesbian took a moment to take in the sight before diving in.

“Ohhh,” Kristen gasped as Sarah’s tongue plunged into her moistened hole.

The younger girl could have burst at any moment. It wasn’t because the blonde was great at doing what she was doing though, even though Sarah was performing a great job. Sadly it had been almost 2 weeks since her and her boyfriend have had sex. Ever since he started that new job she was either on the phone all the time or away for half the night.

Sarah normally would have taken her time between someone’s legs, showing off her full array of skills but not tonight. Her plan to fuck one of the hotter girls she knew on campus had taken some time to come together and she had zero patience left at this point.

Kristen was responding just as the blonde had hoped for, with loud and near constant screams of approval. Sarah continued to shove her tongue straight into the dark-haired girl’s pussy over and over again until the younger girl was on the edge of explosion.

“Yes, owww, awww, yes,” Kristen moaned while in pure bliss.

Knowing she was close, Sarah knew just how to push her into her first of many orgasms she’d have this night. Replacing her tongue with two fingers, the blonde worked them into her tight pussy while using her newly freed tongue on Kristen’s exposed clitoris.

“Aww, aww, aww, oooooooohhhhhhhh,” Kristen screamed as her cum flowed out onto Sarah’s fingers that were still firmly planted in her hole.

As soon as she felt the blast of liquid on her fingers, Sarah lowered her mouth so that she could suck up all of Kristen’s delectable nectar.

“Yum. You taste really good,” Sarah praised.

“I’ll take your word for it,” the naked and exhausted girl replied.

Sarah stood up and planted a long kiss on Kristen’s mouth, pushing whatever of the girl’s cum she could into her unexpecting mouth, “Now you know for yourself.”

“I am tasty,” Kristen said, amazed. Using her hands to hold Sarah’s head still, the younger girl licked the coach’s face for any remaining traces of her cum that flowed out of her mouth.

“I think it’s time I repay the favor,” Kristen told her new lover.

“Have you ever done this before,” Sarah asked before resuming kissing the younger girl.

“No but I’m a quick learner and very willing,” Kristen replied while lifting the extremely short nightgown over Sarah’s head.

“I’ll walk you through it. Just remember that enthusiasm generally makes up for a lack of practice,” Sarah advised.

With Sarah now lying on the bed, Kristen crawled downwards until nestled in between her tanned thighs. If she thought for a second then she would have realized that the only thing harder than pleasuring a woman for the first time was doing it upside down but that was the last thing she considered.

“So do you want me to use my fingers or mouth or what,” Kristen asked, her naivety coming to the forefront.

“Do whatever feels right. Follow your instincts,” Sarah replied.

“Does this feel good,” Kristen asked her as she dipped a finger into Sarah’s already wet hole.

“That’s a good start. Keep building on that,” Sarah encouraged.

“How about adding to it,” Kristen said as she slid a second finger into Sarah’s damp cunt.

The auburn-haired girl sunk her fingers in deeper and moved them around. Kristen didn’t have a great idea of what she was doing, but judging by the choruses of “oh” she was getting from the volleyball coach, she figured she was doing a good enough job.

“Now use your tongue sweetheart,” Sarah demanded from the first-time lesbian.

Even though a tad nervous, Kristen replaced her sticky fingers with her inexperienced tongue. She was pleasantly surprised that Sarah had a tasty flavor to her pussy, reminding her of pineapple. Feeling motivated, Kristen forgot all about the butterflies floating in her stomach and let loose.

“Yesss,” Sarah cooed in response to Kristen’s sloppy tongue attached to her pussy.

“You seemed to like it when I used my fingers so why don’t I use both together,” Kristen asked the more practiced woman.

“Go wherever your intuition takes you,” the blonde replied.

Using her tongue and 2 fingers in unison, Kristen was able to get both into Sarah’s pussy at the same time. While pumping her hand in and out of the wet pussy, her tongue explored the blonde’s inner walls, occasionally slipping out to lick the entire length of her pink folds.

“Damn that’s so good,” Sarah moaned. “You sure you’re not lying about this being your first time?”

“Can’t talk. Licking pussy,” Kristen managed to say before getting back to the task at hand.

“Oh goooooddddd, I’m cumming,” Sarah shrieked as her body was rocked by a powerful orgasm.

For only the second or third time in her life, Sarah actually squirted when she came. Kristen hadn’t been expecting it and was smacked with nearly a half gallon of fluid into her adorable face.

“Holy hell! What was that,” Kristen screamed. “Did I do something wrong? Was that normal?”

“Relax sweetie. I squirted when I came. It sometimes happens to people after an intense orgasm. You should give yourself a pat on the back,” Sarah told the girl whose face was still extremely wet.

“So I did good,” Kristen asked while kneeling next to the coach.

“Better than that. You did amazing,” Sarah replied as she sat up and kissed the younger student. “Now go clean up and we can have more fun.”

“Would love to,” Kristen answered, practically running to the washroom to tidy up before more hot sex with the gorgeous blonde.

***

The sun had just risen, ending a near perfect night for the volleyball team. Coach Sarah slept soundly that night, feeling like the team had really bonded. She had a great sleep that night alongside the younger Kristen, who she had fancied for quite some time. She woke up early that morning and decided to check how the rest of the team made out.

The feud between freshmen roommates appeared to be over as Sarah found Taylor Swift and Hayden cuddling out on the patio on a standing hammock. She had heard enough of their fighting over the past few days to know that Swift had laid her heart on the line and it got crushed. Based on the way they were currently, she felt like everything was resolved though.

As she passed by her guest bedroom, the door was closed tightly. Thinking back, she remembered that Ashley and Momsen were the ones who were occupying that space. Sarah was tempted to poke her head in but Momsen was acting like a regular, normal girl the entire night so she doubted that the freshman had found trouble, especially given Ashley squeaky-clean image. Little did the coach know of the abuse Momsen had endured for hours.

Wandering past the study Sarah couldn’t help but notice Nina and Vanessa sleeping soundly on an air mattress. The couple looked gorgeous together as their naked olive-skinned bodies clung tight to each other. They needed no blankets throughout the night, the pair content on keeping each other warm using their own body heat.

Walking a little further she entered her living room. Bodies were draped every which way in the large room. Carrie had managed to snag the couch to sleep on but hadn’t managed to dress herself. Megan, Olivia and Amanda’s bodies were laying on any available floor space, their limbs thrown about making them look exhausted after a night of non-stop sexual action. Scarlett was missing from the fray, but Sarah figured the busty blonde may have gotten up earlier and left without waking anyone.

Sarah stepped over her player’s bodies, not wanting to stomp on any of the slumbering beauties. Finally she made her way into the dining room, which served as the location of the strip poker match. Just as she was about to enter the kitchen, she heard someone talking so decided to wait and give them some space.

“Yes the time difference is 8 hours but the weather alone is worth the trip,” Scarlett’s voice sounded into her cellular phone.

“Quite a few members of the team can actually surf and I imagine they’ll all be fighting over who gets to give you some lessons,” Scarlett replied into the phone.

“So you were satisfied with the presentation my three employees gave,” Scarlett said, Sarah knowing she meant the three recruiters that work under her. Whoever the blonde was talking with must have been an important recruit if she sent three people on a plane ride 8 hours away.

“Fantastic! I’m happy to hear that you’re in. We’re losing a member of the team over the winter so a spot will be available for you to step right into. So as soon as the team starts up after Christmas you’ll be on the court with them,” Scarlett told whoever was on the other end.

“Leighton will be at your place in an hour to get you to sign the forms then we’ll push through your paperwork and get you your student visa. Great talking to you too. Bye now,” Scarlett said before hanging up the phone.

“What was that,” Sarah asked after entering the kitchen.

“That was some great news,” Scarlett replied with a big grin on her pretty face. “We just landed the top rated youth player in the United Kingdom and she’s agreed to start school in January.”

“You don’t mean E—“

“Yeah that’s right,” Scarlett cut in, knowing exactly who Sarah was about to mention.

Chapter Text

Title: Highland College 5: Fun and Games
Author: The Chemist
Celebs: Taylor Swift, Emma Watson, Erica Durance, Hayden Panettiere, Kristen Stewart, Megan Fox, Nina Dobrev, Olivia Wilde, Taylor Momsen, Ashley Greene, Vanessa Hudgens
Codes: MF, M+F, FF, FFF, FSolo, Anal, Oral, Rough
Disclaimer: Must be 18 years or older to read. This is a fictional story. I make no money from the writing of this. I do not know any of the people in this story, including Taylor Swift, Emma Watson, Erica Durance, Hayden Panettiere, Kristen Stewart, Megan Fox, Nina Dobrev, Olivia Wilde, Taylor Momsen, Ashley Greene, Vanessa Hudgens

BEEP BEEP

“Wonder who that is,” Ashley thought as she retrieved her cellphone.

Got you a job. Well paying. All night long. You game? – Bobby

About time. I haven’t had work for way too long. At usual place & when? – Ash

Tonight @ sleazy Cummer Inn on Pachuca Ave. Be there @ 8 – Bobby

How much? I’m $150 light for rent. Due in 2 days. – Ash

$200. I’ll confirm. Have fun – Bobby

I always do – Ash

For the past month, Ashley’s job as campus prostitute had dried up. Her ‘pimp’ Bobby, who happened to be her best friend’s boyfriend, couldn’t explain why so the gorgeous brunette had resorted to giving blowjobs between classes. It wasn’t glamorous work but she was good at it and really needed the money since her scholarship didn’t cover food or rent.

“I should go home and get ready,” Ashley thought to herself as she gathered up her books and prepared to leave the library.

* * *

“Kristen, you’re late,” Mr. Cohen told the sexy sophomore as she entered her biology lab.

“Sorry sir. Bus was running behind,” Kristen apologized.

“Don’t let it happen again or I’m marking you down as absent. Now partner up with Tyler,” the professor told her.

“Fuck,” Kristen whispered under her breath.

She hated Tyler with a passion. Although he was very easy on the eyes and had muscles bulging on top of muscles, the guy was a jerk. He constantly was hitting on her and couldn’t take the hint that she wasn’t interested.

“Hey sexy,” Tyler greeted.

“My name’s Kristen. Not sexy or baby or sweet-ass,” Kristen told him. “Now let’s just do the lab so we can get the hell out of here.”

“Someone isn’t getting laid,” Tyler replied.

“Fuck off. You know nothing about my sex life,” Kristen snapped.

“But I soooo do know about you and that jerk. Bobby isn’t fucking you, not nearly enough or to the satisfaction you need,” Tyler replied.

“Just shut up okay,” Kristen told him.

“Let me guess. Maybe you get laid once, at most twice a week. That sound about right? You feel guilty masturbating since it’s Bobby’s pussy to please so you are horny all the time. Then, once he does push his thin cock in you, he makes love to you. You’re 20-years-old! You don’t want slow, soft sex. You want him to spank your ass and fuck the shit out of you,” Tyler explained.

“Umm…you…well…” Kristen stuttered.

“And you could beg that douche to do all kinds of nasty things to you and he still wouldn’t. He respects you too much. So you’re in a fuck-less relationship for potentially the rest of your life,” Tyler finished.

“Seriously just do your work and don’t talk to me,” Kristen muttered in defeat.

The pair didn’t speak much the rest of the lab period. Kristen wore a sore look on her face the whole time as they got their work done and packed their stuff up at the end of the class.

“Listen. If you want someone to really fuck you, you know where I live. Come by tonight,” Tyler told her.

“I won’t ever let you touch me,” Kristen replied.

“Just asked your lovely boyfriend to give it to you rough tonight. Once he rejects you, we’ll see what you do,” Tyler said before the auburn-haired girl stormed out of the lab.

* * *

“I can’t wait to get inside and have your sexy ass all to myself,” Taylor told her lover Hayden as they ran up the dorm stairs.

“I’m already wet just thinking of your legs wrapped around my head,” Hayden replied.

“Finally,” Taylor huffed as they finally made it to their floor.

“Hurry up with that key or I’ll start out here,” Hayden demanded.

After working her keys out from her bag, Taylor fumbled with them until she found the right one and slotted it in the hole. No sooner had the lock been turned, Hayden whipped open the door and dragged the unbalanced girl along with her.

“Kiss me,” Hayden begged.

Each girl wrapped their arms around the other and forcefully collided their lips against one another. They wasted no time opening their mouths and taking turns letting the other’s tongue enter their mouths.

“Hope I’m not interrupting anything ladies,” Scarlett announced from the foot of their bed.

“Holy shit,” Taylor gasped in shock.

“You scared the crap out of us,” Hayden added as the pair regained their breath.

“Mind if you talk for a bit,” Scarlett asked as she pushed closer to the edge of the bed to accommodate them.

“Sure…” Hayden answered. “What can we do for you?”

KNOCK KNOCK

“Enter,” Scarlett called out.

“Hello Ms. Johansson. I brought the bags up for you,” a workman said before lifting luggage into Hayden & Taylor’s room.

“Thank you Steven. I’ll be sure to pass along to your supervisor your fantastic work rate,” Scarlett told him.

“Thank you ma’am. I’ll be off then,” Steven said as he left the room.

“So are you our new roomie,” Taylor asked.

“Funny. I’m not but…” Scarlett answered before Hayden cut her off.

“Please Scarlett, don't give us a roommate. We’d really appreciate the privacy,” Hayden begged.

“Sorry Hayden but there are no other rooms available and you have a 4 person room with only the two of you,” Scarlett informed. “It’s a miracle I could swing that you two had it this long.”

“Who’s coming then,” Taylor questioned with a pout.

“Our newest recruit for the volleyball team. Her name is Emma Watson and she’s from England. She’s just filling out some paperwork then she’ll be right over,” Scarlett answered.

“This is bullshit,” Hayden huffed.

“I know the two of you would have loved having your own room, but if there’s anything I can do to help, let me know,” Scarlett told the angry blonde before bending down and kissing her on the lips.

“I…wow…Taylor…me…are a couple though,” Hayden stuttered, awed by the seductively kiss.

Scarlett stood back up and brought the taller blonde for a long, lingering kiss. Taylor had no resistance and let the busty administrator probe her mouth with her tongue before Scarlett broke the kiss.

“I’d love to join in with a couple. I stay late Wednesday’s night so visit my office some time,” Scarlett told them before leaving the room.

Scarlett smiled to herself as she made her way out of the door, swaying her curvy hips the whole time for the benefit of the young couple. Looking back over her shoulder, she saw the two blondes hypnotized by her round ass before closing the door behind her.

* * *

“Kristen? You home,” Bobby shouted as he entered their shared basement apartment.

“In the bedroom,” her voice replied.

Bobby took off his shoes at the door and rested his bag down in the living room before making his way to the bedroom to see his beautiful girlfriend. As he pushed open the door, he was completely shocked by the sight in front of him.

“Like what you see bog boy,” Kristen asked.

The auburn-haired girl was laying on their bed in only a sexy nightie that stood in stark contrast to her pale skin. The garment barely covered her ass, so it did wonders to show off her long, smooth legs. The room was completely dark with the exception of 2 dozen candles spread around.

“You look amazing,” Bobby gasped.

The stunned boy walked over and climbed onto the bed to join his girlfriend. The two engaged in a long and passionate kiss filled with lots of tongue action. Kristen’s hands shot down to his belt and unbuckled it immediately before doing the same with his pants.

“I want you to fuck me hard tonight,” Kristen whispered in his ear.

“I always do,” Bobby replied.

“No, I mean hard. Rough. Pull my hair, choke me, whip my ass until you give me welts. I want it fucking hard tonight,” Kristen explained.

“I can’t do that, baby. I love you too much for that shit,” Bobby replied.

“Fine. Fuck my ass then,” Kristen told him boldly.

“I can’t. You’re my girlfriend and maybe the future mother of my children. I won’t stick it in your ass,” Bobby retorted.

“So my best friend Ashley is deserving of rough sex but I’m not,” Kristen questioned.

“It’s a compliment honey,” Bobby tried to assure her.

“You know what. This was a bad idea,” Kristen conceded.

“Happy you see it my way. Now let’s make love,” Bobby said as he sought her lips with his own.

“I need some air. I’m going to go to Ashley’s tonight,” Kristen told him as she gathered up some clothing. Finding only a short dress, she threw it on and stormed out the door.

“What the hell just happened,” Bobby wondered.

* * *

Kristen couldn’t believe where she was. Despite reflecting on the situation the whole way, she still was in disbelief about it. Making a fist and raising her arm, the sexy auburn-haired girl was about to knock but her massive guilt wouldn’t allow her.

“Probably for the best,” she thought to herself as she prepared to walk away and chalk the whole incident up to a slight lap in judgment.

However, before she lowered her arm back to her side, her petite body and sex-fuel subconscious betrayed her. She felt her knuckles knock on the wooden door a split second before hearing the sound with her ears for confirmation.

Too afraid to run, the confused girl simply stood on the spot and waited for the consequence of her actions. With any luck fate would intervene and no one would be home. As much as that would simplify things, there was still a part of her that wanted to get what she came here for, even if the scumbag had manipulated her. Finally after what seemed like an eternity, but had only been a handful of seconds in reality, the door swung open.

“What are you doing here,” Tyler asked with a smirk.

“You know what I’m doing here,” Kristen replied with a mixture of shame and horniness.

“I always hated guessing games so why don’t you make it very clear why you’re at my doorstep,” Tyler told her, degrading her even more.

“You asshole. You know what, I don’t know why I’m at your place. I should just leave,” Kristen said.

Just as the reddish brown-haired girl turned to leave, Tyler grabbed her arm with one of his strong hands and pulled her towards him. Her thin body crashed against his powerful chest before she felt her mouth invaded by his forceful tongue. Kristen didn’t know whether to fight the brute off or give into her carnal side and return the kiss. She decided by wrapping her arms around his head to pull him in tighter and play with his tongue with her own.

“I want you to fuck me,” Kristen whispered in his ear.

The large man couldn’t help but smirk. He taunted her yesterday and now here was the girl that was in the most committed relationship on campus asking him to fuck her brains out. He grabbed her under her ass and lifted her up so that he could carry her into his vacant room.

As soon as she was hoisted into his arms, Kristen wrapped her legs around his thick waist and allowed him to slam her back into the nearest wall. The horny teenager felt Tyler go up her dress until his fingers clawed away her silk panties and one of his sausage-sized fingers push into her wet pussy

“You’re already dripping,” Tyler told the pale beauty.

“You make me so hot,” Kristen replied. “You feel so good inside me.”

“Why don’t you put that mouth to use so that I can get something even bigger in you,” Tyler said while letting her go so she slid down the wall.

Kristen was able to unhook her long legs and get them underneath her before crashing to the floor. With her resting on her knees ready to suck his cock, Tyler quickly pulled down his pants and watched as his already hard pole slapped the eager girl in the face.

“It’s not gonna bite. Well it might if you don’t start sucking soon,” Tyler told her after a few minutes of having the dark-haired girl stroke him.

“Mmmmm,” Kristen moaned as she noisily slobbered on his meat stick.

“Oh yeah suck that cock bitch,” Tyler groaned.

“You like how I suck,” Kristen asked with cockiness in her voice.

“Put your hands down and put them behind your back,” Tyler instructed.

Kristen did as she was told and continued to suck his rod without the use of her hands. She felt Tyler grab the sides of her face and lean forward until the back of her head was resting firmly against the wall.

“Relax your throat,” he warned while slowly pushing his cock further into her mouth.

Kristen handled the first 4 inches without problem until the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat. Kristen did her best to loosen up since she knew the horny guy wasn’t going to relent until she had all 8 inches between her lips.

“Ugggcccchh,” Kristen coughed as her gag reflex nearly kicked in fully.

Tyler heard her cough and pulled out of her mouth and watched as a thick strand of spit still connected his dick with her lips. He let her catch her breath before making her take him back in her mouth.

Kristen was determined to do better this time but she still started to cough up spit with two inches still outside her mouth. It took a few more tries but eventually the sexy co-ed was able to take all 8 inches into her throat.

“Now I can face fuck you finally,” Tyler told her with glee.

Kristen had never had to deep-throat Bobby’s cock, much less have him roughly plow into her mouth. Then again, if she wanted her regular, vanilla sex then she would be at home with him instead of in Tyler’s room.

“Can hardly wait,” Kristen said.

With her head held in place by the wall and stabilized by his strong hands, Kristen took in his entire pole until his pubes were touching her nose. Tyler would then pull out and repeat the action again but only this time at a faster tempo.

“You’ve got skill, I’ll say that much,” Tyler told the girl as she continued to blow him.

“You haven’t seen anything yet! Wait until you get me on my back,” Kristen said before placing his cock back into her mouth.

“Get up here then,” Tyler demanded while lifting her up.

Going under her short dress, the muscular man grabbed her panties and tore them down her creamy legs. Tyler raised one of her legs into the air before lining up his spit-covered cock with her drenched pussy.

“Put it in me,” Kristen begged.

“Beg for it,” Tyler replied, dragging his bulbous head along her folds.

“Please Tyler, slam your huge dick into my tiny pussy,” Kristen pleaded.

“Gladly,” Tyler said as he stuffed his thick member into her pink hole.

“Oohhhh,” Kristen groaned with a mixture of pain and pleasure.

While her boyfriend would always ease himself into her folds at a slow and constant rate, Tyler on the other hand roughly crammed himself into her with little regard for her. Kristen would have been upset but she was here to be treated like any girl a guy would pick up from a bar.

“Yeah that feels good slut,” Tyler grunted in her ear.

“So good,” Kristen replied as the powerful man forcefully fucked her up against the wall.

“Suck on my fingers,” Tyler told her.

Thinking it was an odd request, Kristen took his two digits into her mouth and pretended to give them a blowjob just like she would have if they were a dick. After a minute or so, Tyler pulled them out and returned the hand back down to her ass to help steady her while he pumped her brutally.

“Whoa! What are you doing,” Kristen shouted as she felt one of the fingers circling her rosebud.

“You came here and told me I can do whatever I want to you. You can leave now and slink back to your boyfriend and have boring sex again with him or you can shut your fucking mouth and enjoy,” Tyler replied, leaving her to decided the ultimatum.

“Well it hurts,” Kristen asked meekly.

“You’ll probably end up liking it. Most girls do but they think they’re sluts if they admit it to anyone,” Tyler answered while resuming to fuck her while standing up.

Kristen again felt one of his thick fingers slip into her creak and follow it along until it contacted her tightest of holes. Closing her eyes and biting slightly on her bottom lip, she waited for the horny man to put enough pressure to enter her anus, which he gladly did.

“Ughh,” Kristen grunted.

“It’ll feel weird at first but don’t fight it,” Tyler told her while pushing his finger into the first knuckle, followed swiftly by the second knuckle.

Kristen agreed that it felt very unusual but it helped that he continued to smash her pussy at the same time as probing her ass. After a few minutes of having him finger her virgin asshole, the reddish-brown haired girl had to admit she liked the feeling of having her backdoor stretched.

“Ooohhh Tyler,” Kristen moaned while trying to push down on the cock and finger that were fucking both of her holes.

“Told you. All sluts love having their ass played with,” Tyler gloated.

“I’ll let you fuck this slut’s ass if you get me to cum hard,” Kristen told him while staring him dead in the eye.

With the regard of taking her anal cherry, Tyler lifted the pale girl before throwing her down on the bed. He quickly placed her on her knees and left her to rest on only her face and shoulders so that her hands were free to massage her own clit.

Kristen didn’t often get fucked doggy-style but the angle his cock was plowing into her had her quite hot. She was already close to her orgasm and she was getting closer with every thrust as she simultaneously rubbed her sensitive clitoris. As close as she was, Kristen still felt like something was missing before she could cum.

“Oh shit, I’m close,” Kristen screamed as Tyler re-inserted one of his fingers back into her anus.

“If one finger has you close then a second will push you over the edge,” Tyler reasoned as he slowly worked a second finger inside.

Kristen didn’t like the fact that he had to slow his thrusting to add in a second finger into her tightest hole. She was glad though that only after a few minutes her butthole was easily accommodating his two digits and that Tyler was already back up to his original pace.

“Ugghhh, ohhhh,” Kristen moaned as she came all over Tyler’s rod.

“Now for some fun,” Tyler commented while flipping the near unconscious girl over onto her back.

Hoisting her legs up onto his shoulders, the brute grabbed the base of his cock and placed the tip at her rear entrance. Still relaxed from her orgasm, Kristen’s asshole opened to accommodate his tool, which was only slightly bigger than the fingers he was using earlier.

“Urrrggghhh,” Kristen grunted in pain as Tyler took her anal virginity.

“You need to not think about the cock slowly drilling into your ass. Here, suck on these,” Tyler said as he offered her the two fingers he used to finger her rear.

“Okay,” Kristen replied.

The dark haired girl was thinking of where the fingers had been previously. Instead, she just gaped her lips and explored every nook and cranny of the digits he had given her. Even once she realized where they had been she didn’t care, in fact Kristen was actually savoring the taste of her own bowels.

“You like having a big dick in your tight ass,” Tyler asked with a hard spank to her pale butt cheek.

“It’s good yeah,” Kristen answered, surprising herself at how quick she responded.

“I knew you’d be a total anal slut. Tell me what you want me to do baby,” Tyler said, smacking her reddening cheek again.

“Keep pushing that hard cock in my slutty asshole,” Kristen begged as she rocked her hips to shove his eager cock deeper into her rectum.

“I’m gonna make you cum again,” Tyler told the blissful girl. “Rub that clit again for me.”

True to his word, it didn’t take long until Kristen was on the verge of a second orgasm of the night. Both the ass pounding and stimulating her clit had the pale beauty moaning loudly.

“I’m gonna cum again soon,” Kristen moaned through gritted teeth.

“Cum for me baby,” Tyler tells her as he jams two fingers into her already used pussy.

Kristen exploded with the introduction into her folds and coated Tyler’s fingers with a considerable amount of her own cum. Never missing an opportunity to disgrace the horny co-ed, Tyler brought his fingers up to her mouth again and made her lick them clean.

“Mmm. Both my holes taste good,” Kristen said with a wink while continuing to suck his digits clean.

“My turn to cum,” Tyler warned as his thrusting became shallow and wild.

“How do you want me,” Kristen asked before dropping to her knees once the big man pulled out of her asshole.

“Suck on my nuts so I can cum all over your face,” Tyler demanded.

Just as she had been doing all night, Kristen did as she told her and took his full sack into her mouth. As the exhausted girl used her tongue and lips to eagerly play with his balls, Tyler gave a few quick strokes until he felt the cum start to flow up his shaft.

“Awww,” Kristen cooed once she felt his warm fluid start to ooze out onto her pretty face.

Tyler stepped back so that he could shoot the rest of his load with more force onto the girl, coating the rest of her face. After several streams had landed on Kristen, Tyler smirked as he enjoyed the look of her with cum splattered on her forehead, nose, cheeks and lips.

“How did it feel to be really fucked for a change,” Tyler asked the girl.

“Fan-fucking-tastic,” Kristen answered.

“Now clean up and do your walk of shame, just like every one night stand has to do,” Tyler told her while starting to get dressed.

* * *

KNOCK KNOCK

“Come in,” Hayden called out, still with a bit of anger in her tone.

“’ello,” the athletic looking blonde said as she opened the dorm door.

“Hi. Emma right,” Taylor asked.

“Right. I’m sorry that I’m intruding on your room but I really appreciate it,” Emma apologized.

“It’s okay,” Taylor replied. “I’m Taylor Swift and this is Hayden Panettiere.”

“Well nice to meet you,” Emma greeted as she gave them a quick hug. “You guys are on the team too?”

“I'm the starting front setter and Taylor is the best hitter in the nation,” Hayden answered.

“Cool. Anyway I’m going to grab some stuff and go for a shower. I have a date tonight with a friend that’s going here. He offered to show me around and I haven’t seen him since prep school in England,” Emma told them.

“Okay. We have evening class so won’t be in here after your shower,” Taylor answered before Emma dug through her bag and left for the co-ed washroom.

“I hate her,” Hayden pouted.

“Then why were you checking her out,” Taylor asked her partner.

“What…I wasn’t,” Hayden replied, caught red handed.

“I’m not mad. I did too. She is adorable and has a killer body. The boys will love her, especially if she’s slutty,” Taylor said.

“I guess we’ll know if she’s loose if she brings her date home or doesn’t come home tonight,” Hayden added.

* * *

“So Vanessa should be here soon so we can go out,” Nina said to Megan and Olivia.

“Where is she?” Olivia asked who looked fantastic in a short blue dress that showed off her amazing legs and tanned skin.

“Her boyfriend called her up and they went to grab a coffee,” Nina answered.

“Vanessa! What happened,” Megan asked as a teary-eyed Vanessa came through the door and slammed it shut.

“He broke up with me,” Vanessa said almost in disbelief.

“What? Really? Why,” Olivia asked as all three girls rushed over and comforted the distraught sophomore.

“He said he wanted to see other people,” Vanessa managed to explain before more tears streaked down her cheeks.

“What an asshole. I’m going to go over and give him a piece of my mind. I always knew he’d break your heart,” Nina screamed, full of rage.

“No Nina, please don’t,” Vanessa asked.

“Give him hell Nina. We’ll take care of her,” Megan said.

* * *

“Get in here baby and fuck me,” Emma begged.

After finding the right key, the sexy Brit unlocked the door, turned the knob and opened it up. It was black inside but she could make out the faint outline of her two roommates who were cuddling together on the two twin mattresses they pushed together. Too horny to care, Emma grabbed a hold of her date and dragged him inside with her, kissing him all the while.

“What about your roommate,” Sam asked her before returning his tongue back into her mouth.

“They’re sleeping. Besides, they’re probably enjoying the show,” Emma replied as they slowly made their way towards her bed.

“Whoa,” Sam said once the back of his knees hit the edge of the mattress, causing him to collapse onto the bed.

“Shhhh,” Emma told him.

With lust in her eyes, Emma slowly sank to her knees in front of the eager boy. Sam couldn’t help but have his cock harden as the Brit worked on removing his jeans. It didn’t take her to loosen his pants before he propped himself off the bed to allow them to be dragged down his legs.

“I like what I found,” Emma whispered as she grabbed his stiff 7-inch member. “What do you want me to do with it?”

“Suck it babe, but be quiet,” Sam quietly instructed the gorgeous dirty blonde.

With a wicked grin on her face, Emma glided his cock towards her face before engulfing his bulbous head between her lips. Sam couldn’t help but let an audible moan as her hot wet mouth worked the first half of his cock over. The horny boy was already close to popping his load in her mouth once she started inhaling his whole cock into her mouth with each stroke.

“Remember to keep it done,” Emma playfully warned him.

“I will, I will. Just keep going,” Sam pleaded.

“Alright stud,” Emma replied as she started to lick at his nutsack before slowly coursing her way up his shaft until finding the tip and getting her plump lips wrapped back around it.

Meanwhile, as Emma continued to go down on her one-night stand, Taylor Swift was awake and listening intently to the action. Since her bed was less than 10 feet from where Emma was working her magic, she could hear all the sounds. The leggy blonde couldn’t help but be turned on by hearing the wet sloshing nose as her roommate blew her man, or hear the mystery man’s moans in response.

“Why are you awake sweetie,” Hayden asked her lover.

“Shhh,” Taylor told her. “Emma brought a guy home.”

“Seriously? Did I sleep through it,” Hayden quietly whispered.

“No they’re just getting started,” Taylor replied.

“Wanna watch or is that weird,” Hayden proposed to her lover.

“Thank God. I thought it was weird that I wanted to so hell yes I wanna watch,” Taylor replied excitedly.

By the time they turned their attention back to the couple, Emma had his balls in her mouth. With her free hand, Emma was still stroking his spit-covered cock, much to the delight of the handsome man.

“I prefer to deep-throat when I’m sucking a guy off,” Taylor commented to Hayden.

“That’s ‘cause you’re able to,” Hayden said with jealousy. “I get by on energy and slobbering all over him.”

The two girls watched on as the guy Emma brought home started to take off the athletic girl’s clothing. Using his long arms, Sam reached down and yanked down Emma’s skirt over her shapely ass, her firm cheeks only separated by the thin satin material of the blonde’s thong.

“Nice ass,” Hayden remarked.

“She’s got nothing on you,” Taylor told her while giving her lover a strong squeeze on her ass.

“Thanks hun but shhhh,” Hayden replied.

While the girls were talking, Emma had followed Sam’s lead and slipped the tiny thong out of her ass and down her legs. Left completely bottomless, Emma continued to give the college man a sloppy yet near silent blowjob. She currently had his cock against the back of her mouth before slowly dragging her lips along the shaft until she was left sucking on just the crown.

“Help me get this shirt off,” Sam told her as he was pulling up at the hem of her shirt.

Emma was so focused on blowing his dick that she quickly lifted the cotton shirt off her hot body before immediately going back down on him. Not complaining about receiving little help, Sam unbuckled her bra and pulled it off her to reveal her firm breasts with small pink nipples.

“What a body,” Hayden admired.

“Uh-huh,” Taylor agreed while sliding a hand down between her thighs.

“Alright I really need to fuck you know,” Sam told her, not being able to be sucked for any longer without cumming.

Emma got to her feet and showed off her amazing body for the horny college man. Her perky tits bounced while springing off the floor before she crawled onto her bed and rested her head on the pillows with legs spread.

“You’re not going to make me start without you as you stare, are you,” Emma joked while she took two fingers and rubbed them through her clit.

The comment snapped Sam out of his glance and made him jump into action. With his eyes set on her pussy, which was bare except for a shortly trimmed thin strip of hair. Getting onto the bed, he moved between her legs and extended his tongue to replace her fingers.

Back on the other side of the room, Taylor had moved on from just rubbing her slit to slowly pumping two fingers into her wet pussy. She hoped Hayden didn’t realize she was getting off watching their new sexy roommate, but little did she know that the short blonde was also turned on by the show and playing with her nipples through her shirt.

“Enough teasing. I need your cock in me,” Emma snapped.

Rolling over, Emma got onto her stomach before propping up her athletic body onto her hands and knees. Giving him a minute to stare at her tight ass, Emma started to wiggle her hips to entice him to jump into action.

“Such a sweet ass,” Sam admired before putting a hand on each cheek, separating them before licking along her crack from her pink folds and over her tightly constricted asshole.

“Whhoooaaa,” Emma grunted, having her asshole licked for the first time in her life. Back in England a guy would never have the courage to do something like that. Already she knew she would love the United States.

Sam made a mental note that the Brit might be into anal sex, but his more pressing need was stretching out her tight pussy. Standing back up to take off the rest of his clothes, the man sunk back down on the bed and buried his face in her folds to make sure she was good and wet.

“Mmmmhhhh….ohhh,” Emma moaned in appreciation.

Sam continued to stick his tongue as deep into her pussy to explore her inner walls for the next few minutes, squeezing her firm ass all the while. Slapping her ass to let her know he was done tongue fucking her, Sam stood tall on his knees and positioned his tip against her slick entrance.

“Fuck her hard,” Taylor encouraged from across the room.

Sam needed no advice on how to treat such a sexy girl in the sack. He made sure to push her legs further apart to make her pussy wider and easier to take his substantial girth. Using one hand to guide his cock and the other to hold her hips and push her back, Sam popped his head into the tight foreigner and slowly started to work more of his shaft into her moist hole.

“Ohhh God,” Emma mumbled into her pillow.

Once her hole had stretched to accommodate his thick member, Emma looked back over her shoulder and gave her man a sexy smile. Sam took her gesture the way she intended and stopped holding back. Replacing his slow, gentle strokes with now harder, faster trusts, Sam was pounding the Brit’s small pussy.

“I love the sound of a man’s waist smacking a woman’s ass,” Hayden groaned.

Both women were now pumping fingers into their pussies, trying to not let the other know they were doing so. Hayden was able to perch one leg up and run her hand down her flat stomach since Taylor was behind her, but the taller blonde had a harder route to go to finger herself. Using her longer arms, Taylor reached behind her in order to pump three fingers into her dripping slit. The added bonus was her palm was grinding against her butthole, increasing the pleasure she was giving herself.

“I think I’m going to like our new roommate,” Taylor’s husky voice whispered into her lover’s ear.

“I know, me too. I can’t wait to see her all wet in the shower,” Hayden quietly answered.

“That lucky bastard. Not only is he fucking her, he gets to massage her tits while he does it,” Taylor gawked from 10 feet away.

“So lucky,” Hayden replied as she closed her eyes and re-doubled her efforts.

“Oh yeah! Keep fucking my tight pussy,” Emma encouraged.

Sam had no intention of stopping. He’d rather chaff his cock and have it hurt for a week rather than stopping pounding her tiny hole. He had sacrificed some power by moving his hands from her waist onto her perky tits, but he was loving playing with her small erect nipples between his thumb and pointer finger.

“You’re close to cumming, aren’t you,” Sam asked her after noticing the blonde had buried her face into the pillows and moaned with greater frequency.

“So fucking close,” Emma grunted into the pillows while using her hands on the headboard to push back harder into his lap.

Trying to make the girl cum as hard as possible, Sam mustered up all the energy he had left and slammed his cock into her with great ferocity. With his cock sliding into her pussy at such speed, his balls kept swinging up and smacking her clit, giving the Brit the triple sensation of her pussy, nipples and now clit being attacked.

“Mmmmm…mmmmm….Oh yes…oh yes…..OOHHH GOD! I’m going to cum right now,” Emma screamed into her pillow.

Emma’s sexy body immediately started to shake as an intense orgasm rocked her. It was probably the biggest and most powerful cum of her life as her juices gushed all over Sam’s cock, which was still buried in her.

“And we have a screamer,” Taylor whispered.

“I can relate,” Hayden replied.

“Ugh..mmm,” Taylor accidentally moaned out loud.

Hayden had heard that noise enough to know that her lover was getting off right now. Now aware of it, she could feel the tall blonde’s rocking movements and the husky breathing patterns. Hayden would normally be upset if her girlfriend was masturbating to another girl, but because she was doing the same thing, Hayden just felt less guilty.

Turning their eyes back to the action across the room, they watched on as Sam wrapped his arms around her petite frame and rolled them. Sam was now sitting at the edge of the bed with Emma on his lap with his pole still buried deep in her snatch.

“Whoa,” Emma screamed after the quick movement.

“I’d love a ride,” Sam smirked.

“Cumming does feel better when someone does it for you,” Emma replied.

With her legs between his so her pussy was squeezed tightly, the lithe blonde worked herself up and down his shaft. Sam could only lay back and try his best to delay cumming as long as possible while watching on as Emma’s little ass bounced on his lap.

“This is so fucking hot,” Hayden whispered, now using both hands to stimulate her clit and cram into her tight pussy.

“Unnhhhh,” Taylor agreed, bordering on the edge of her own orgasm.

“Look at her firm tits bouncing so much. She must really be riding him hard,” Hayden observed.

Sam decided to try to get Emma to cum before he finished. Sitting back up, the muscular co-ed reached his arm around her rounded hips so that he could use his fingers to rub her folds.

“Oh shit…oh fuck…yes, yes, yes,” Emma encouraged in response to Sam’s efforts.

“I’m going to cum soon,” Sam warned. “Are you on the pill?”

“Yeah I am. Cum with me baby. Fill me up,” Emma told him.

“I’ll cum with you too,” Taylor thought to herself as she edged closer and closer to her own orgasm.

With her pointer and middle finger already buried deep in her pussy, Taylor used her thumb to search for her tightest of holes. Once found, the leggy blonde slid her unlubricated digit into her butthole and triggered her own orgasm. She had to bite into the pillow to disguise her screams, but her body was still unable to prevent trembling against Hayden’s bare back.

“I’m cumming too sweetie,” Hayden silently assured her partner as her floodgates opened and she covered her three fingers in her juices.

Meanwhile, as Taylor and Hayden discretely removed their hands from their own crotches and started to suck them dry, the action was coming to its conclusion on the other side of the room. Emma was engorged on Sam’s shaft balls deep and rocking her hips in & out as he continued to stimulate her exposed clitoris.

“Mmmmmm……shitttttt…..cum with me baby,” Emma moaned out without regard for anyone else in the room.

“Ugghhhhhhh,” Sam grunted as he emptied his load into her hot wet cum just as her own juices came gushing onto his erect rod.

Panting and covered in a layer of sweat that made her body glisten, Emma stood up so that Sam’s boner fell out of her hole and wobbled on her exhausted legs. The lucky guy watched as the tired blonde threw herself onto the bed and seemed to fall asleep instantly.

“That was great but I’ve got class early. I’ll call you sometime Emily…or Emmy. Whatever,” Sam said before throwing on his clothes and leaving the room.

“Well that’s the easiest way to get rid of a guy after sex,” Emma said aloud. “I should go clean up before bed.”

Emma looked for an oversized t-shirt, threw it over her body to make sure it draped down over her ass and went to the co-ed washroom and grabbed a quick shower. Returning to the room for some much-deserved sleep, the sexy Brit walked over to Hayden and Taylor and gave them each a kiss on the forehead.

“Hope I didn’t wake you. Sleep tight beauties,” Emma whispered softly to them before climbing into her own bed and falling asleep almost instantly.

* * *

“You guys didn’t have to stay in with me tonight just because I wasn’t in the mood to go out,” Vanessa told her two friends.

“We’d rather be here for you sweetie,” Megan told her as she kissed her on the forehead.

“Besides, it’s not like we aren’t getting drunk here,” Olivia said.

That statement was very true. The girls had always finished three bottles of white wine and were pretty drunk. Although the usual tonic for break-ups was ice cream, Megan and Olivia felt like their teammate needed something stronger.

“I thought he was such a nice guy but he turned out to be a jerk,” Vanessa slurred.

“Fuck him,” Megan told her.

“I had a bunch of boyfriends in a row who screwed me over so it turned me to women and I haven’t looked back since,” Olivia admitted.

“Women can be good. I had my first lesbo fling before Christmas at the team party and I have to admit it was really good,” Megan added.

“Nina and I hooked-up at the party,” Vanessa confessed.

“And,” both girls said in unison.

“She was amazing. Knew how to hit each of my buttons and probably gave me the best orgasms of my life,” Vanessa stated.

“I always thought she’d be a good lay,” Megan said.

“And I’ve always imagined how good you’d be,” Olivia said to Vanessa as she tucked some loose strands of Vanessa’s hair behind her ear.

“You’re making me blush Olivia,” Vanessa admitted.

“I’ll do more than make you blush,” Megan told the dark-haired girl as she bent forward and kissed her on the lips.

“I think we should take this to the bedroom,” Olivia told them.

All three of the ladies got up from the coach and walked hand-in-hand to Vanessa’s bedroom, which had a large queen-sized bed in it. Olivia and Megan smiled towards each other as they entered the small but cozy room. Vanessa still didn’t know what to think of what was happening, all she knew was that she was tired of having a broken heart and that her two friends seemed pretty certain that a threesome with them was the perfect remedy.

“Lift up your arms sweetie,” Olivia Wilde instructed.

Vanessa was lost in her own little world that she wasn’t aware until that moment that her two teammates were undressing her. Megan was busy working on her pants and doing a very good job of them, as she had undid them and slid the denim down her tanned legs. With only a black thong covering her lower body, Olivia pulled off her tank top and exposed her matching bra as well.

However, those pieces of clothing didn’t last too long either. Vanessa wasn’t sure who did what, but all she knew was that her thong was peeled away from between her plump cheeks and were now wrapped around her ankles. She also realized her bra was removed as the cool night air caused her pink nipples to get hard as soon as the lace material was pulled away from her chest and thrown to the ground.

Vanessa wanted to feel hatred for Zane, for all boys in general, but that was nearly impossible at the moment. The only thoughts floating through her head now were of how good she was feeling. Wrapping an arm around each of their heads, the recently dumped girl pulled her two teammates closer to her body. Each one had one of her nipples in their mouth, doing a combination of licking, sucking and gently biting. Vanessa didn’t care what exactly they were doing, all she cared about was the pleasure she was getting from them.

“Oh Megan! Oh Olivia,” she screamed.

Megan was pleased that she was able to take her friend’s mind off of her jerk of an ex-boyfriend. She hated seeing someone she cared about in pain and was determined to bring them happiness. Luckily for Vanessa and the rest of Megan’s friends, the girl was a bit of a slut and knew that sex was one of the best ways to cheer people up. While still playing with Vanessa’s nipple with her lips, Megan slid her hand along her flat stomach. Her hand continued travelling south over her shaven skin above her sex until reaching her target.

“Look what I found,” Megan said as her fingers rubbed through her friend’s folds.

“Mmm,” she moaned as Megan continued to explore her wet pussy.

Olivia looked down and watched as Megan dipped two slender fingers into Vanessa’s pussy and disappeared. Now knowing the cause of her teammate’s increased moaning, Olivia didn’t want them to think she was slacking off. The tall brunette slowly sunk to her knees, leaving a trail of kisses down the tanned girl’s body. Now face level with Vanessa’s hip, she moved over so that she was directly in front of her teammate.

“Oh bloody hell,” Vanessa screamed as something powerful flicked her clit while fingers were simultaneously being pushed into her hole.

Olivia had used her lips to make a tight seal around the girl’s folds above where Megan was thrusting in her digits. Extending her tongue, she used the strong muscle to continuously flick out at the tiny nub to send waves of pleasure up every nerve in the smaller girl’s body.

“You like it when she uses her tongue,” Megan whispered into Vanessa’s ear.

“Yes. It feels…so good,” she groaned.

“Think you can handle her pussy by yourself,” Megan asked Olivia.

“The more the better,” she replied before getting her tongue back to stimulating Vanessa

Megan removed her fingers from Vanessa’s pussy and heard the girl’s audible groan of displeasure. Her tone changed immediately as Olivia filled the void with her tongue as she had slid down through her folds and planted it directly into the gaping hole. Vanessa couldn’t help but forget about what Megan was doing as her fellow teammate lapped up inside her pussy, massaging her sensitive inner walls.

Megan had no intention of taking a step back and merely watch her two fellow lesbians have oral sex. In a move similar to what Olivia had done minutes previous, the dark-haired girl lowered herself to the ground to eventually settle on her knees while both licking and kissing her way down the younger girl’s tight body. However, Megan went the opposite direction that Olivia had gone so that now her lips were placing gentle kisses along her hips as she traveled towards Vanessa’s back end.

Vanessa was so engrossed in the treatment her twat was receiving from Olivia that she was barely registering Megan’s kisses on her skin, let alone the direction she was headed. Unaware of the horny girl’s plans, Vanessa lifted her leg and placed it onto Olivia’s shoulder to give the older co-ed a better position to work from. She instantly found that her tongue was pushing into her further, reaching new places within her tight canal.

Meanwhile at Vanessa’s other end, Megan had wheeled into position and was kneeling directly behind her fellow volleyball teammate. Placing her hands on Vanessa’s meaty cheeks, Megan gave them a hard squeeze, feeling them squish slightly between her fingers. While maintaining a firm grip, the dark haired girl pulled the cheeks apart to expose the objective of her affection. Her butthole was tightly clench so that resembled a rosebud, giving Megan the impression that her friend was a relative novice when it came to sex involving the ass. Moving in closer, Megan slowly brought her face closer to Vanessa’s ass until her lips were hovering just beside the girl’s hole then went for it.

“Oh my God Megan,” Vanessa shrieked in surprise.

Vanessa had tried anal sex only two or three times in her life so was still extremely sensitive with anything making contact with her butt. Looking over her shoulder, Vanessa looked down and observed the taller co-ed with her face buried in her ass cheeks and felt as Megan’s tongue licked the rim of her tightest of holes. Even though the sensation felt foreign, she had to admit that she liked it. It also didn’t hurt that Olivia was continuing to lap deep in her pussy and causing her to forget any of the odd feelings at her back end.

“Looks like someone enjoys being the center of attention,” Olivia laughed.

“Stop talking…don’t stop,” the recently dumped girl said.

Showing her teammates that she was serious, Vanessa reached a hand in front of her and the other behind her. Clutching each of the girl’s heads in her hand, Vanessa pushed them closer to her so that their tongues would probe deeper into her. This was no problem for Olivia, whose face was now covered in Vanessa’s juices as her face was rubbed on her wet folds. Megan’s face was also getting squished, but it was being pressed into Vanessa’s plump ass so the dark haired girl didn’t mind whatsoever.

“You are going…to make me cum…so soon,” Vanessa panted.

“Good babydoll,” Olivia said before putting her tongue back to work.

“You deserve it,” Megan finished.

Megan knew she had short time to work before Vanessa had her long awaited orgasm and stopped her fun. The horny co-ed was determined to get her tongue into her teammate’s asshole, not just circle the rim as she had been doing. The problem was that Vanessa was so tight that wiggling her wet tongue inside of her was proving too big an obstacle to overcome.

“I just have to loosen the girl up,” she thought to herself.

Megan moved her face slightly downwards so that her tongue was now poking and prodding at the girl’s endmost part of her pussy, which was still being pummeled by Olivia’s relentless attention. As both girls focused on licking their friend to an amazing orgasm, Megan quickly sucked on her finger than traced her tip around Vanessa’s anal opening. Making sure that some of her spit transferred onto the rosebud, the dark haired girl applied pressure and eventually succeeded in penetrating her butt.

“Whoa,” Vanessa shrieked.

She didn’t find that the anal intrusion was painful, nor would she classify the feeling as pleasurable, but having a finger in her ass was defiantly an unusual experience that she would want to try again. Deeper and deeper Megan pushed the slender digit into her backside until finally she couldn’t go any further. She’d pushed the 3-inch finger inside her friend’s anus and was now slowly pumping it in and out of her tightest of holes to try and loosen her up. Megan couldn’t help but appreciate how much of a vice her butthole was and now understood why so many guys wanted to fuck her in the ass.

“Aww…why’d you stop with the finger,” Vanessa asked as she felt Megan’s digit slowly exit her anus. “I was just getting used to…oh yeah! Shove that tongue in my ass!”

Megan had accomplished her goal of finally penetrating her friend’s tight backside with her tongue. Her anus was well maintained and didn’t even have the faintest hint of a gross taste, much to her pleasure. Lapping inside, her tongue wiggled and licked at any space she could within the small canal, focusing her attention on her rectal walls. Olivia was doing the same thing with her tongue, just her job was made easier that Vanessa’s pussy was considerably more wielding than her asshole. But it wasn’t until Olivia’s finger started to feverishly rub her clitoris when the triple stimulation proved too much for poor Vanessa’s body.

“Oh God,” Vanessa screamed as her long sought after orgasm hit her hard. “I’m cumming!”

Olivia couldn’t wait to receive her just reward for being one of the driving factors for making the heartbroken girl achieve her orgasm. Resting her tongue inside her pussy still, she waited for a moment after Vanessa’s scream before she felt her juices start to flow out of her. The honey-flavored liquid immediately coated her tongue and she was more than willing to bring it into her mouth and swallow it down. Olivia’s only complaint was that there wasn’t more of Vanessa’s juices to take in.

“So have you forgotten about that silly boy,” Megan asked, still with the taste of ass in her mouth.

“Don’t even remember his name,” Vanessa commented before collapsing on the soft bed.

“We’ll make sure that sticks,” Olivia told her. “Ready for round two?”

* * *

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

Ashley wasn’t exactly sure who was going to answer the door. She thought maybe Bobby would be there since this wasn’t their normal location and because he’d always been there at all her jobs. But then again, he was vague on the phone by just texting her the address, time and room number so she wasn’t sure he’d be there.

“Come in,” a woman’s voice replied. By her tone, the girl must have smoked two packs a day for 10 years.

Having a weird feeling, Ashley shrugged it off and entered into the small hotel room. The room was divided into two sections, a front living room where she came in from the door and a bedroom off to the side. Stepping further inside, Ashley’s heart sank when the last person she wanted to see was laying on the bed.

“Hey Ash,” Taylor said with a mischievous grin on her face.

“What are you doing here psycho,” Ashley questioned.

“I knew you were the prostitute in school. I just knew it,” Taylor announced.

“Well done. You figured out my secret. Good for you. Now I’m out of here and you can rot in hell,” Ashley told her.

“Not so fast there buttercup. I was serious when I texted you about paying for your services,” Taylor said.

“What do you mean? Bobby sent me the text, not you,” Ashley said.

“Not quite. After a month of questioning people and finding out you were the campus slut, I choke off your costumers by fucking them myself for free. This killed your business and made you desperate for some cash. Then today, Bobby finally left his cell phone behind when he went to take a piss and I messaged you. And here we are,” Taylor informed the confused brunette.

“You’re fucking nuts,” Ashley told her.

“And you’re going to find out how crazy I really am. I haven’t forgotten about Halloween and tonight is my revenge,” Taylor smirked.

“And why would I stick around and be your sex puppet,” Ashley asked her psychotic teammate.

“You said it yourself babe, you need cash,” Taylor answered, knowing she had her between a rock and a hard place. “Our guests should be here in a minute.”

Ashley knew she had no choice but to stay and be part of whatever sick revenge plot Taylor had in store for her. At this point, she was only hoping that the blonde’s bark was a lot worse than her bite.

“So who’s coming,” Ashley asked.

“Yo Taylor! You in here,” a man’s voice screamed from the doorway.

“Perfect timing,” Taylor said to Ashley before answering the man. “In the bedroom.”

“Oh hot damn. You are fine,” one of the other guys said in regards to Ashley.

“Ashley, meet Donovan, Michael and Kevin. You’ll recognize them from the football team. Guys, this is Ashley. She’s one of my teammates and loves getting fucked by three hung guys at one time,” Taylor introduced.

“You haven’t disappointed in the least,” a guy said to the blonde.

“Why don’t you show us what we’re working with,” another guy said to Ashley.

“Great idea Kevin. Hope up on this chair Greene,” Taylor ordered her teammate.

“I don’t need this degradation. I’m out of here,” Ashley yelled as she started to walk out.

“Leave and this $200 stays with me. Hope you enjoy living on the street bitch,” Taylor told her.

Ashley thought about the consequences of both staying and leaving. Taylor had her fucked, pure and simply. Knowing that they’d even after tonight so she wouldn’t have to worry about the blonde again, Ashley walked back into the bedroom.

“Where did you want me,” Ashley asked in a defeated tone.

“The chair on your knees. Boys why don’t you come in and make yourself comfortable,” Taylor told her guests.

With Ashley propped up on the chair so her ass was sticking up, the lanky blonde pulled down her tight shorts to reveal her perfectly rounded ass. Running her hands over it in admiration, Taylor was soon bending down and kissing her checks.

“Amazing ass Greene. I’ve always loved staring at it in the shower,” Taylor admitted as she stood back up.

“You would, lesbo whore,” Ashley replied to the girl blackmailing her.

“Alright boys, she’s all yours,” Taylor declared, tired of the brunette’s rotten attitude.

Taylor pulled her off the chair with strength that Ashley didn’t know the leggy girl had before being roughly thrown to the large bed. As if sharks who had just smelt blood, the three football players pounced onto the mattress right after, already surrounding the brunette.

“Let’s see these titties,” one of the men said as he started to undo the knot that her buttoned up shirt had at the front.

Donovan, if Ashley remembered which man was which, made short work of the knot before ripping the shirt off her shoulders and onto the floor. She felt one of the other guys, maybe Michael, lift her legs into the air and try to tear off her boots, but after seeing her shirt taken off he gave up.

“Hands and knees,” the third guy, Kevin, told her sternly.

Ashley had her chance to walk out and leave with getting pain and since she didn’t walk, she was willing for whatever the men threw at her. With that mindset in place, Ashley rolled over onto her stomach before getting into the position the tallest of the trio demanded.

“Get those shorts off her once and for all,” Donovan told his teammate.

No sooner were the words out of his mouth when Michael pulled down her shorts and revealed her sweet ass again. The brunette took pressure off her knees so that the man could yank them down her long legs and off her body before immediately getting back onto all fours.

“Looks like such a tight pussy,” Michael admired while licking his lips from behind the athletic beauty.

“Got something to keep that mouth of yours occupied,” Kevin told her, waving his dick in her face.

“What a surprise man. I got one too,” Donovan said with his cock in his hand.

As Ashley opened her mouth and took the first shaft into her mouth, she felt Michael’s probing finger exit her pussy but only to be replaced by the tip of his cock. Being gracious and easing his thick 9-inch member into her tight hole, the football player fucked her slowly for a minute before really pounding her strong.

“The harder you plow into her, the deeper she takes their cocks,” Taylor told Michael.

“Yeah bro. You’re making our dicks go down her throat,” Kevin added.

“I’m nothing if not a team player,” Michael replied as he pulled out of her folds completely before slamming into her balls-deep.

“Ungghhh,” Ashley groaned around one of the cocks in her mouth as the head rammed against the back of her pallet before entering her throat.

“Share her man,” Donovan demanded.

Kevin listened and pulled his rod from her mouth. Just as Ashley was catching her breath from the rough throat-fucking, she felt another cock glide along her lips and touch the back of her gullet then pass into her throat after the next powerful thrust from behind.

“Her throat just hugs your cock,” Donovan said as he held the brunette’s in place so her nose was pressed deep into his greasy pubic hair.

“Yo, let me have some sloppy seconds,” Kevin said to Michael who had already worked up a sweat pounding her wet hole.

“Yeah whatever. I could use a break,” Michael agreed.

After a few more sharp thrusts, Michael granted his teammates request and pulled out of the sexy volleyball player. Stepping aside, Kevin didn’t wait for an instant before plugging the vacancy and guiding his 8-inch cock into her pussy. After taking a few strokes to find his rhythm, Kevin was now powerfully hammering into her hot folds, much to her delight even if she wouldn’t admit it.

“Let me taste her pussy,” Taylor shouted to Michael before he joined Donovan at Ashley’s face.

“With pleasure blondie,” Michael replied, walking over to the girl who had coordinated the whole situation.

Michael stood in front of the chair Taylor was sitting on and pushed his pole into her accepting mouth. The man dared not be as aggressive with her as he had been with Ashley out of appreciation for including him in the private party. He watched as the skinny freshman slowly took him inch by inch into her mouth until her lips were wrapped around the base of his cock.

“Damn she is delicious,” Taylor concluded after sucking every hint of her teammate’s essence off the man’s dick.

“Should I go join back in,” Michael asked.

“Not yet. I want to make sure I didn’t leave any behind,” Taylor told him.

Still holding his cock in her hand, Taylor took him back into her mouth and sucked with urgency. After a few more minutes of sucking, followed by long licks over his entire shaft, the skinny blonde allowed the eager man to return to the orgy going on a few feet away.

“She’s still so tight even after you destroyed her,” Kevin told Michael, who had just climbed back onto the mattress to have Ashley deep-throat him again.

“Surprising for the campus whore,” Taylor commented from her seat.

“You’ve been at her awhile now, my turn Kev,” Donovan insisted.

“Fine but I wanted another go after,” Kevin replied as he pulled out of her pussy with an audible pop.

“I feel like a fresh hole. You up for that girl,” Donovan asked her while rubbing her rosebud with the tip of his penis.

“Say no and you might as well leave the room right now,” Taylor threatened.

“Get that cock in my asshole,” Ashley replied.

“That’s what I was hoping to hear,” Donovan gloated.

Ashley felt his hands grab her around her waist before he rolled her over onto her back. Kneeling between her out-stretched legs, the football player lifted her ankle and placed it on his shoulder to give him better access to her holes. Grabbing his cock in her holes to gather some of her juices, Donovan traveled an inch lower than her pink hole until his tip was pressed at her rear entrance.

“Ready baby,” Donovan asked.

“Just fucking do it already,” Ashley shouted before biting her lip and expecting him to ram it in without care.

To her surprise the football player slowly inched his cock into the tightest hole and tried to make it as painless as possible. Even though it might have disgusted her on a normal day, the fact he kept spitting down at his dick added extra lube to help glide it into her rectum.

“Damn that’s nice,” Donovan commented as his teammates watched on.

“Ummmppph,” Ashley moaned lightly.

“Did you hear that? The slut likes it up the ass,” Michael exclaimed.

“Yup, she’s soaking wet,” Kevin confirmed as he buried two fingers into her vacant pussy.

“You are one dirty, dirty hot girl,” Michael shouted.

“Well let’s see how you like it when I pick up the pace,” Donovan told the now embarrassed girl.

Just as his friend started to fuck the sexy brunette harder, Kevin took advantage of her open mouth and slide his dick between her lips. Ashley didn’t hesitate to start sucking on his pole as her asshole was plowed into by the horny football player.

Meanwhile, Taylor had reached under her skirt and removed her panties. Throwing both legs over each of the arm rests, the tall blonde started to rub her slit in response to the sexy show in front of her. As much as she hated Ashley with a passion for what happened on Halloween, she’d of had to have been blind not to notice the girl was a ten out of ten.

“Remember to share boys,” Taylor moaned.

“I’m never sharing this ass. She’s all mine,” Donovan retorted.

“These are your friends, big boy. Plus she’s a huge slut and you’ll get another turn,” Taylor tried to convince him.

“Fine, but I want her to blow me right away,” Donovan bargained.

“Deal! I’m up,” Michael jumped.

Donovan pulled out of her asshole reluctantly and stepped out of the way. Michael didn’t take up his spot, but instead sat at the edge of the bed.

“Ride my dick in your pretty little asshole bitch,” Michael demanded.

The other guys let her get to her feet and walk over to the horny man before she turned her back to him and guided his swollen tool into her loosen hole. Even though it had just been pounded relentlessly for 10 minutes, her backdoor was still extremely tense and took some effort to get all the way down his shaft.

“What an anal slut. Whoever can make her cum with a dick in her ass will get another free round with this whore some other time,” Taylor offered.

“Mission accepted,” Michael replied as he shoved sharply upwards.

“UGGGHHHH,” Ashley grunted in pain in response to his sudden thrust.

“The only way for her to get used to it is to keep giving it to her hard man,” Donovan encouraged his friend.

“I’m all over that,” Michael replied as he continued to pummel her ass.

“Oh fuck……oh my God,” Ashley screamed as she bounced on the eager co-eds lap. What started out as pain had now mixed into both soreness and little bits of pleasure.

What also helped take Ashley’s mind off the burning sensation in her tightest of orifices was trying to suck off the guy that was now standing on the mattress. She realized it had to be Donovan because of the funky taste of his cock, her right away realizing that the flavor was straight from her own colon.

“How do you like the taste sweetie,” Taylor asked. “You’re guzzling that cock so far down your throat I guess you must love it.”

“Is it okay with you Taylor if you make your girl air-tight,” Kevin asked.

“Okay with me? It’ll make me so hot I’ll cum extra hard,” Taylor answered while plunging two of her long, slender fingers into her pussy.

Ashley was no stranger to sex but even with all of her experience she had never heard that term. She couldn’t tell where the third guy went so she just focused on the tasks at hand, namely blowing Donovan’s ass-coated cock and riding Michael’s shaft lodged firmly in her backdoor.

“You watching,” Kevin asked Taylor, making sure she was in a good position to watch the main event of the evening.

“I’m already dripping wet just thinking about it,” Taylor replied.

Taylor had slipped a third finger into her well-lubed pussy as she watched Kevin step between Ashley’s stretched out legs. The muscular man took a second to admire her cleanly shaven pussy before pushing little on her chest until her back was against Michael’s body.

“Revenge is a bitch,” Taylor shouted as Kevin slid his cock into her pussy.

“Mmmmmmmmmm,” Ashley screamed but the dick occupying her tongue and most of her oral cavity dampened the noise.

Ashley thought the rough ass fucking she received earlier was the most painful sexual experience until that moment. With a thick cock in each of her holes and both men intent on hammering her brains out, the brunette seriously thought she was about to rip in half.

“Ugghhh,” Taylor moaned. “Pummel her hard boys.”

As much as Ashley wanted to fight the feeling, she couldn’t help but start to get off on the double penetration. Although it still hurt like hell and she was being degraded by 3 Neanderthals and one psychotic bitch, there was a definite element of pleasure. She didn’t know if it was from the physical part of being plugged with over 25 inches of cock all at the same time or if it was a larger mental component, all she knew was she wanted it to last longer.

“Fuck Taylor I can’t hold out much longer,” Donovan warned after another 10 minutes of face-fucking the sexy brunette.

“Yeah me neither,” Michael added while gritting his teeth to attempt to hold out longer.

“Okay I want everyone to cum on her pretty face,” Taylor demanded as she continued to pump her fingers into her small pussy.

Kevin was the first to step back and pull out of the girl’s pink hole, followed by Donovan. As he pulled his shaft from her mouth, thick strands of her saliva still coated his membrane before dropping down onto her firm tits. Without Kevin pressing her down, Ashley pushed off of Michael and got onto her knees in front of the bed.

“Look this way baby,” Donovan told her.

Ashley had turned to him in time to catch the first jet of cum on her right cheek. He must have been saving up for a few days as his dick continued to let fly stream after stream until over half her face was covered.

“Out of the way,” Kevin warned as he replaced Donovan and unloaded his goo onto the volleyball player.

Even though his aim was off at first, he was still able to aim the third and fourth blast onto her nose, lips and chin after the first few strands landed in her long hair and top of the forehead.

“My turn, face me Ash,” Michael said.

Unable to open her eyes, Ashley used his sound to determine where he was. Spinning on her knees, the brunette moved her body and waited for the last of the group to finish coating her face. Just as Taylor wanted, he shot his load all over her face until there wasn’t a patch of skin that wasn’t glossed with a smear of cum.

“I’m almost done,” Taylor announced. “Get over here slave and finish me off.”

Resigned to her fate, Ashley crawled over to the chair her ‘master’ was sitting at and nearly bumped her head off the leg. Using her hands to guide her to Taylor’s pussy, Ashley stuck out her tongue and plunged it into her wet hot hole.

“Nothing better than some girl-on-girl action to finish off the night,” Michael said to his buddies, much to their approval.

“Oh yes…keep licking that pussy…yes, yes, yes….OH GOD YES,” Taylor screamed as she wrapped her long legs around Ashley’s head as she came all over her tongue.

“I hate your guts but you taste sweet,” Ashley said as she finished licking up her nemesis’ juices.

“You got all that cum from your face on my pussy,” Taylor noticed. “Lick it off.”

Ashley did as her master told her and licked every drop of jizz that was transferred onto Taylor from her face. Swallowing cum was one of the perks of her job as a prostitute so the brunette was more than willing to do so. She even scooped the rest of the goo off her face and into her mouth afterwards just for good measure.

“Alright you earned a shower. Go before I change my mind,” Taylor told the exhausted girl.

“Thanks so much Taylor. You’re even now,” Donovan told her.

“Good. Now get out of here before the next group arrives,” Taylor replied.

* * *

“Nina? What are you doing here?” Zane asked after opening his door and finding the sexy sophomore.

“I’m here to rip you a new asshole. How dare you break Vanessa’s heart,” Nina screamed.

Zane was surprised by the sudden outburst but given the fact that he cheated on Nina’s best friend, it wasn’t a completely shocking situation. Even though the brunette continued to scream and cuss him out, he couldn’t help but notice how hot she was. Her olive skin was flawless, she was skinny yet still curvy in all the right spots and had an absolutely gorgeous face.

“I had that coming. I was stupid,” Zane admitted.

“Oh. Well yeah you were,” Nina said, surprised by how quickly he owned up to his error. She was expecting to get the door slammed in her face or for him to shout back so she was unprepared for him to treat the situation as a nice guy.

“Why don’t you come inside? You can keep yelling at me but at least the neighbors won’t call the cops,” Zane offered. He had decided that as a psychology major, he might be able to spin her hatred into another powerful emotion.

“I doubt the school would be happy with me for getting arrested but just know I don’t intend to stop yelling until you know what a dirtbag you are,” Nina warned.

“Deal,” Zane accepted. “Can I take your coat?”

“What a gentleman,” Nina couldn’t help but think as she let him take her leather jacket off her shoulders.

“So where were you? I think the last thing you called me was a scumbag,” Zane said.

“Dirtbag actually but that works too,” Nina corrected.

“Was that a joke?” Zane asked while flashing his smile.

“Yeah I guess it was,” Nina laughed, forgetting for a moment why she was here. “But seriously you are such …”

“Can I get you a drink at all? I have water, milk or iced tea unless you want something a little harder,” Zane offered.

“Um sure. That’d be nice. What are you having?” Nina asked.

“Probably a rum and coke but you seem more like a vodka lady,” Zane guessed.

“I sure am. How’d you know,” Nina asked.

“Seems like all beautiful women like vodka,” Zane told her.

“Oh thanks,” Nina blushed. “But if you think you can smooth talk your way out of this then you have another thing coming.”

“I would never dream of it. So vodka and cranberry?” Zane asked.

“Yeah that’d be great,” Nina replied.

As Zane turned his back to make their drinks, Nina could only think about how attracted she was to him. After all, he was tall, lean and handsome plus he seemed to be into her. Her first sign was when he checked her out and judging by his face, he liked how her ass looked in the skinny jeans and her cleavage in her low cut shirt.

“Here you go,” Zane said, having returned with her pink-tinted drink.

“Thanks. You didn’t have to get me a drink though,” Nina said, raising her glass.

“Well after being such an asshole, as you so elegantly put it, the least I can do is get you something to drink. Cheers,” Zane said.

“Cheers,” Nina replied. “I guess I was a little angry back there eh.”

“Just a bit,” Zane joked. “And can you be any more Canadian? Saying eh makes me laugh so much.”

“Shut up,” Nina laughed as she playful slapped his shoulder. “I can’t help it. Nothing I’ve done has helped.”

“This might seem a little extreme but I’ve learnt it in my advanced psyche classes. So how badly do you want to drop the accent,” Zane asked.

“I get made fun of pretty badly so I'm willing to try anything,” Nina pleaded.

“The linguistic system is networked with the women’s sex drive so in order to drop your accent, you need to have sex with someone from a different language, or at least dialect in your case,” Zane lied.

“No way, that can’t be true,” Nina gasped. “Really?”

“I know it sounds unbelievable but it's how those actors who need to learn an accent for a new role do it,” Zane continued to lie.

“Actresses do come off as sluts, even the well-respected ones,” Nina agreed.

“So you should have as much sex with non-Canadians as you can,” Zane concluded.

“Good point. But I have a lot of sex already,” Nina said. “Wow, that made me seem like a whore.”

“But that’s with women. Although you get an orgasm there, it’s a completely different orgasm, biologically speaking, when you have sex with men,” Zane explained.

“Oh,” Nina replied.

“Can I ask you a question,” Zane said.

“Um, sure,” Nina answered, putting her empty glass down on the table.

“Did you ever wonder why a gorgeous girl like Vanessa, who had a wild streak in her, was able to settle down with me,” Zane asked.

“Well you seem like a really nice guy and you are attractive,” Nina blurted out without thinking.

“Well thank you, but the last few years here at school, Vanessa had sex with lots of guys like me and wouldn’t give them the time of day afterwards,” Zane continued.

“That’s true. She did fuck around a lot,” Nina agreed. “So what made you so special?”

“Wait, I shouldn’t share all my secrets,” Zane stopped himself.

“No please! How’d you do it,” Nina begged.

“I can't, I'm sorry. This was a mistake,” Zane teased.

“I’ll do anything to hear the answer,” Nina bargained.

“We can trade I suppose,” Zane reasoned.

“Deal. I’m not sure what that means but deal,” Nina said.

“Here’s the reason,” Zane said as he stood out and took out his cock. Even while soft it was an impressive 6 inches.

“Holy crap! How long does it get?”

“Over a foot long,” Zane answered with pride.

“That’s bigger than my forearm,” Nina remarked.

Nina felt some guilt as she was staring at her best friend’s ex-boyfriend with his cock dangling in his hand. What made her feel even guiltier was that she wanted his thick slab of meat in her mouth that second. If it was any other guy she would be on her knees blowing him but she couldn’t do that Vanessa.

Sensing that he was close to finishing the deal, Zane knew he needed to put on a last push now or risk losing his chance with the sexy brunette.

“I know Vanessa hates me right now and as an extension, you have to hate me too, but the reason we broke up was because I had feelings for one of her friends. One of her close friends,” Zane lied while sitting next to Nina with his pants still around his knees.

“And what friend was that,” Nina asked with her eyes still locked on his dick.

“Isn’t it clear,” Zane said as he leaned in and kissed her on her lips.

Knowing he had her, Zane opened his mouth and pushed his tongue onto her lips until the brunette allowed him in and played with him with her own tongue. The dark-haired beauty was every bit the good kisser that he assumed she would be.

Not wanting to let her change her mind, Zane didn’t want to waste a second. He dragged his hands down her neck before continuing down to her medium-sized tits. The fact that she didn’t stop him from feeling her up made him reach down to the hem of her shirt and drag it upwards.

Nina was so horny that she pushed the fact that Zane recently broke up with Vanessa out of her head. Instead, she reached her arms up so that the blonde-haired guy could remove her top followed quickly by her bra.

“Beautiful,” Zane whispered out loud after breaking their kiss to get a look at the co-ed while topless. The fact that her nipples were already rock hard confirmed how horny she was for him.

“Thanks,” Nina blushed. “May I?”

“By all means,” Zane answered as the brunette grabbed his hardening cock and got on her knees in front of him.

Nina immediately stroked his cock until it reached it full 13 inches, making the girl nearly drool. Placing the tip in her skilled mouth, Nina bobbed her head along his shaft while always taking a bit more into her mouth.

“Oh damn you’re good,” Zane complimented while holding her long hair above her head.

“Glad you think so,” Nina replied before returning his long cock to her lips.

Nina kept changing her technique every few minutes so that Zane couldn’t ever get adjusted to what she was doing. If trying to deep throat his massive rod, she took him completely out of her mouth so she could run her tongue over the length of the shaft.

“That feels so good,” Zane moaned as the brunette continued to give him an expert blowjob.

The brunette went back to the tip and swirled her tongue around the crown to draw even more groans from the good-looking man. Using her tongue to lick back down to the base, she took his sack into her mouth and allowed her tongue to play with each nut.

“Alright I need to fuck you so bad right now,” Zane stated.

“Thought you’d never ask,” Nina said with a wide smile.

The pair got to their feet and exchanged another tongue-filled kiss before fumbling with the rest of their clothes. Nina didn’t have much left to take off but still had to take down her skin tight jeans to reveal her long, smooth legs.

“On your back,” Zane told the nude girl.

Nina laid down on the couch so her head was propped up on the armrest with her knees bent and legs open. Zane went down on her to get a taste and he was glad he did since her pussy tasted so delicious and sweet.

“Ooohhh,” Nina moaned while running her hands through his short hair.

Zane didn’t plan on giving her oral for very long but once he was down there and running his tongue along her folds and in her pink fold, stopping was the furthest thing from his mind. Determined to make her cum, the man dragged a finger the length of her slit until arriving at her opening.

“Fuck me,” Nina moaned as she bucked her hips in an attempt to cram his digit into her pussy.

Zane smiled and dipped his finger into her until it couldn’t go any further. He could hear a muffled moan of pleasure from Nina, who had grabbed one of the pillows and threw it over her face. Wondering how loud he could get her, Zane used his tongue to flick at her exposed clit. Sure enough, it was the loudest muffled groan he’d ever heard before, exciting him for when he gets to fuck her without the pillow.

“I wanna taste your sweet cum baby,” Zane told her while pumping two fingers into her tight opening.

“No wonder Vanessa was heartbroken since he eats pussy this well,” Nina thought to herself before more pleasure clouded the rest of her brain.

Sensing she was on the verge of her orgasm, Zane pulled his fingers out from banging her tight pussy and replaced it with his eager tongue. He didn’t want to miss licking up all her cum since it was probably going to be quite delicious. It only took another minute before the brunette was squeezing his head hard between her inner thighs and arching her back.

“Mmmmmppp,” Nina moaned into the pillow for a final time before experiencing a mind-blowing orgasm.

With Nina in post-orgasm bliss, Zane crawled up from between her thighs and lined up the tip of his cock with her opening. With minimal force since she was so wet from just cumming, the eager man easily slid into her pink hole.

“Oh shit you feel good,” Zane groaned as he worked his shaft into her.

Nina was completely relaxed so Zane was easily able to get balls deep in her pussy without any resistance. By the time Nina even realized that the boy was actually humping her, she had wrapped her legs around his back to help drive him deeper into her.

“You’re so damn big,” Nina moaned from beneath Zane.

As Zane continued to pound his hard cock into her, Nina squirmed in pleasure beneath his strong torso. His thick member was stretching her tiny hole but it still felt amazing as his movements were hitting all the right spots.

“Ungghhh,” Zane groaned before covering Nina’s mouth with his own. He slid his tongue into her mouth and the brunette eagerly returned his kiss with great passion.

As Zane plunged his entire length into Nina’s pussy, the sexy co-ed was meeting his thrusts by raising her hips off the couch. Her hole was gripping and massaging his throbbing tool, which was taking Zane closer and closer to his own orgasm.

“You’re way too tight,” Zane told the exhausted girl. “Need to cum soon.”

Zane prepared for his orgasm by gripping Nina’s hips and holding them tightly so that he could thrust into her with all the strength he could muster. The increased pace was too much for the lucky guy to handle and he knew he was past the point of no return.

“Shit. Have to cum right now. Where do you want it,” Zane asked.

“You’ve got a condom on right,” Nina asked while still being rocked hard by his powerful thrusts.

“Of course,” Zane lied to her again for the umpteenth time that night.

“Okay then cum in me,” Nina told him.

“Prepared to be filled up bitch,” Zane thought to himself.

After a few more wild jabs into the sexy brunette, Zane felt his dick start to twitch within her pussy. With one final drive, he buried himself in her fully and blasted his load deep within her womb. Delirious from her earlier orgasm, Nina must not have felt her inner walls be pasted with his powerfully potent seed.

“That was intense,” Nina gasped while running her hand through her sweat-laced hair.

“No kidding babe,” Zane agreed as he pulled out of her pussy and pretended to take off an imaginary condom.

“Well I should probably head back now. Megan and Olivia are consoling Vanessa and they’ll be wondering why it’s taken me so long to bitch you out,” Nina laughed.

“So then we should keep what happened between me and you,” Zane asked as they both gathered up their clothing.

“Yeah! Please do or she’ll kill me. Actually I think any girl would kill me. I kinda broke the biggest unwritten rule here tonight,” Nina admitted while doing up her bra and putting her shirt back on.

“Do you mind if I keep these,” Zane asked, holding up her black thong. “Think of it as a bribe for my silence.”

“Whatever keeps that mouth shut,” Nina replied.

“If you ever want to do this again, my door is always open,” Zane told her as she made her way to the door.

“I’ll keep that in mind but this was a mistake. A big mistake and hopefully nobody finds out,” Nina admitted.

“Offer still stands. Goodnight,” Zane said.

Nina left the dorm room as the guilt over the last 45 minutes flooded into her system. She couldn’t believe what a shitty friend she was. Hopefully Zane kept his mouth shut and nobody found out.

“Where is everyone?” Nina asked as she came in the door.

“Bedroom,” she heard someone yell.

“Hey guys, sorry it took so long…wow!” Nina started to explain before being shocked at the three naked women in bed.

“Too bad you stormed out so early. You missed some good consoling. How much did you yell at him?” Olivia asked.

“Did you make him cry?” Megan asked.

“Sorry it’s hard to think of answers with all of you guys naked,” Nina replied while blushing. In reality, Nina was grateful that her three gorgeous friends were naked as it gave her an excuse as to why she hesitated in answering their question.

“What’s that big wet spot on the front of your jeans,” Vanessa asked with tears still in her eyes.

Nina looked down and sure enough there was a big wet stain at her crotch. Running quickly over the possible explanations, she started thinking back to when her and Zane were about to have sex.

“That lying asshole,” Nina swore to herself, realizing that Zane tried to knock her up. “Looks like I missed some fun though.”

“I was still pretty upset when you left but Olivia and Megan thought that sex would get the sadness off my mind,” Vanessa answered.

“She may have been brokenhearted, but the girl still knows her way around a pussy,” Olivia commented.

“Plus it's hard to dwell on a break-up when you’re screaming out in your own orgasm,” Megan added.

“You girls really are great friends for helping,” Vanessa told them.

Nina felt like the biggest asshole in the world at the moment. All she knew was that she had to make sure her actions tonight never made it to the light of day or else not only would Vanessa never speak to her again, so too would the rest of the team.

* * *

“Mr. Keane will see you now,” the secretary said.

“Thanks,” the tall brunette woman replied.

Erica Durance had only heard about the job of being the new head coach of the Highland College women’s volleyball team a few days ago. Her agent had asked if she’d like her name thrown in the ring. She replied why not since she was currently only an assistant coach at Kansas university and living paycheck to paycheck.

The next day she received a call from her good friend Scarlett Johansson. Scarlett saw her resume and immediately put her on the shortlist and called Erica to tell her the good news. Erica made sure to tell her current employer that she was interviewing for a head-coaching job and caught a flight to Los Angeles the next day.

She was normally a self-confident person but the fact that Scarlett had briefed her on Mr. Keane was a big help. She knew how to work with him and what may be required in order to get the gig. What was also giving her a mental boost was that Scarlett told her that the 2 other prospective coaches had flamed out in their interviews.

“And last but certainly not least, Ms. Durance,” Paul Keane, the athletic director of Highland College, said once the attractive 30-year-old entered his office.

“It’s great to finally meet you Mr. Keane,” Erica replied as she confidently sauntered over to shake his hand, being sure to walk as sexy as she could.

Paul knew right away that he liked this candidate considerably more than the previous ones. Erica was dressed in a tight skirt business suit that did wonders in showing off her large tits and long, shapely legs.

“So your resume says you’ve worked the last 2 years under Paul Terry at one of our main rivals,” Mr. Keane asked.

“That’s true. He’s been great to learn under but I feel that now is the time to take that experience and become a head coach. Mr. Terry felt so too as he wrote a glowing recommendation for me,” Erica pointed out.

“I’ve read it, yes,” Paul replied. “Ms. Johansson has also talked rather highly of you. I assume you know each other?”

“We’re good friends, but she is a professional and wouldn’t have recommended me if she felt I wasn’t great for this job,” Erica defended.

“What has Scarlett told you about me,” Paul asked as he got more comfortable in his chair.

“All good things,” Erica replied. Judging by the way the conversation had taken a more relaxed feel and since he couldn’t look away from her massive cleavage, Erica knew what was happening.

“Has she told you that she and I work very closely together at times,” Paul asked with a smug look on his face.

“She’s gone into great detail,” Erica answered as she leaned forward and did her best to talk in a sensual tone. “And I’ve been…envious of her working relationship in that regard.”

“Perfect answer Ms. Durance,” Paul replied as his smile grew three times in size.

“So should I come around this big desk and suck your cock now,” Erica asked. She figured at this stage it would be best to be straight-forward and take her chances that he was a man that used his authority for sex.

“That’s the attitude needed to succeed at this school,” Mr. Keane told her.

By the time Erica got out of her chair and walked to his side, the horny 50-year-old already had his pants around his ankle. Without skipping a beat, the attractive brunette got down on her knees, grabbed his flaccid tool in her hand and stroked it until he was hard.

Erica was glad Scarlett warned her about the athletic director’s preference for mixing business and sex. She wasn’t normally the type of girl to sleep her way to the top, but the truth was that this job was too good to pass up.

“Hope you're ready for an amazing blow,” Erica warned before wrapping her lips around his pole.

Paul liked that the brunette was confident and showed no hesitation. He couldn’t help but think she’d be perfect for the job despite her relative inexperience because of those traits. It also didn’t hurt her chances that she was gorgeous, easily manipulated into sex and was currently giving him an amazing blowjob.

“Oh fuck you’re good at sucking cock,” Paul groaned.

Erica continued to bob her head energetically along her potential boss’s cock, coating every inch with her spit. Her good friend Scarlett had given her the heads up that the Athletic Director used his power for sex and she was more then willing to comply if it meant getting the coaching job.

“So about my chances of getting this gig,” Erica asked.

“They’re getting better every second your lips are wrapped around my pole while you keep fingering yourself,” Mr. Keane instructed.

“Message received,” Erica replied before using her tongue to lick the length of his cock.

Paul moaned as the stunning woman sucked on the top half of his member while using her hand to slowly stroke off the remaining inches that weren’t making it into her mouth. He held her long hair to keep it out of her face while she blew him, but it also allowed him to push down on her head to get the brunette to take more into her eager mouth.

“I need to get inside you now,” Mr. Keane told the prospective coach.

As Mr. Keane finished removing his pants, Erica got up from the floor and took a seat on the desk. Without bothering to take off her skirt, the gorgeous brunette opened her legs and allowed the older man to step between them. Paul soon found out that she didn’t wear any panties to the interview as he dragged his saliva-coated cock towards her freshly waxed pussy.

She looked down and watched as the older man lined up his slick tool with her folds before applying pressure and pushing into her. They both moaned as his thick cock expanded her hole while she clasped tightly and smoothly around his hardened shaft.

Erica threw off her jacket and quickly unbuttoned her top before the two were left in a heap on the office floor. Her bra was soon to follow so that now her large, perfectly rounded tits were on full display.

“Truly magnificent tits,” Paul told the moaning brunette.

With her boobs free, Paul was motivated to get the rest of his cock into her tight snatch so he could start really fucking her hard to make them bounce. With each time he pushed into her, Paul would inch more of his cock into her until the base of his member was engulfed by her damp hole.

“Ohhh! You’re so big,” Erica screamed as the added thickness of the base of his dick made her pussy spread even wider.

Now that the future coach was fully prepared, Paul increased the force and tempo of his thrusting so that he was drilling into her hard. Erica encouraged the horny guy by wrapping her long, smooth legs around his powerful waist to help him plow into her. Unable to take his eyes from her beautiful tits as they bounced almost against her face, the Athletic Director showed no signs of stopping for a long time.

Going full speed for 5 minutes already, Paul was growing more mindful by the second that his orgasm would be approaching quickly. Not wanting to rush his experience fucking such a beautiful women, the older man slowed down to pace himself so he could enjoy his time.

Erica took advantage of the slower pace to get both of her hands involved. Both hands found each of her nipples as she rubbed and played with her tits to make her groan louder into the large office. However, with Paul only using half his cock to stroke into her hole, Erica lowered one hand and started massaging her clit.

Even though slowing down to a snail’s pace, Paul was still losing the battle against time and his impending orgasm. Not wanting to leave their fuck session without enjoying more of her tits, the Athletic Director pulled out of the horny woman, much to her own disappointment.

“Chair,” Paul ordered.

Erica didn’t voice her frustration with him stopping since she was so close, the prospective coach took a seat on the chair he had pointed at. Paul walked over to her and swung his leg over her body so that his hardened tool landed between her mountainous tits.

As the brunette squeezed her large globes together, Keane spat into the narrowing cleavage for added lubrication. Once Erica had made a tight seal around his member, the older man started pumping his hips so that he glided along her cleavage while both sides of him were massaged by her soft tits.

“I love how your cock feels between my boobs,” Erica groaned.

While sweat was now forming on his skin, the older gentleman was nearing his orgasm as he continued to thrust between her tits at blurring speeds. Erica knew it wouldn’t be long as he was biting down on his lip while also noticing his grunts were becoming closer together and with more volume.

“Going to cum on your tits,” Keane warned as he pulled out from between her large melons.

Aiming his tip at his target, Paul let fly several long strands of cum that splashed with force against her glistening skin. Erica loved the feeling of the warm cum coating her sweat-covered body and the older man was definitely providing her with plenty of liquid.

“Holy hell that was good,” Keane shouted after emptying his entire load onto her large tits.

“So…how was the interview,” Erica asked while rubbing this thick cum into her skin.

“Do you accept that this will be a common occurrence,” Paul asked her.

“I accept,” Erica nearly screamed.

“And you’ll work on Scarlett for a threesome with you and me,” Paul followed up.

“I’ll get on the phone with her right now,” Erica answered.

“Then congratulations Ms. Durance. You’re the new head coach of the Highland College volleyball team,” Paul Keane announced.

“Great! I’m so excited,” Erica beamed with pride and joy.

“You start immediately. We’ll pay for a flight back to Kansas for you to get your stuff. In the meantime I’ll get Scarlett to find you a place to stay with the school subsidizing your housing costs,” Keane said.

“Okay. I’ll fly out tonight and be in town in a few days,” Erica replied as she got dressed.

“So go talk to Scarlett down the hall and she’ll get the paperwork in order and your signature where it needs to be,” Paul said before giving the excited new coach a firm slap on the ass before she left his office.

Chapter Text

Title: Highland College 6: The Saga Continues
Author: The Chemist
Celebs: Taylor Swift, Hayden Panettiere, Kristen Stewart, Ashley Greene, Nina Dobrev, Emma Watson, Kelly Brook, Amanda Seyfried, Olivia Wilde, Megan Fox, Dianna Agron
Codes: MF, FFFF, MMF, MFF, MMFF, Anal, DP, Oral, Reluc
Disclaimer: Must be 18 years or older to read. This is a fictional story. I make no money from the writing of this. I do not know any of the people in this story, including Taylor Swift, Hayden Panettiere, Kristen Stewart, Ashley Greene, Nina Dobrev, Emma Watson, Kelly Brook, Amanda Seyfried, Olivia Wilde, Megan Fox, Dianna Agron

It hadn’t been the smooth transition coming to America that Emma Watson had hoped for. She was enjoying life at the Californian school enough but there were still two major issues that prevented her from fully loving it. One was the fact that her athletic situation wouldn’t allow her to play until next season. She still was able to have all the perks of her full scholarship, including the plush new car the booster at the school gifted her, but she was a competitor and it killed her not being able to play. The second problem was actually two issues; a tall blonde and a short blonde.

“Hayden! Taylor! Wait up,” Emma called out to her roommates.

Both girls rolled their eyes and thought about jumping onto the elevator. Ultimately though, they stopped in their tracks and waited for their English roommate to close up the dorm then run up to them.

“Thanks ladies,” Emma huffed as she ran for the open door. “For a second there I thought you were gonna let it close on me.”

The pair simply exchanged a knowing look between each other before dismissing the English girl’s claim. Emma was a nice person with a happy-go-lucky attitude, but she didn’t endear herself to her new roommates so far. It all started a few weeks ago when the Brit had been on the campus for a grand total of 4 hours and managed to pick up some guy. Taylor and Hayden had nothing against fucking random strangers, but the issue was that she brought back the man for the sex session to their room that the three of them shared. Even though the blonde power couple got off watching and listening to their sexy new bunk mate shagging across the room, they had to be up for 6am practice the next day and Emma decided to have a marathon fuck around until the early hours of the morning.

“So you coming to practice then,” Hayden asked, trying to make conversation with the joyful new girl.

“Yeah! I was going to go to the cafeteria first then maybe tour some of the buildings before hitting the gym. I like this new coach and am hoping to blend in with you girls before the new season in the fall,” Emma replied with a smile. “Listen girls, I just wanted to say I’m sorry for the rocky start and that I sense there is some tension between you two and me and I hate that.”

“Things haven’t been exactly a smooth transition. We were just used to having our own room then we were dumped with you…no offense,” the leggy blonde retorted. “It's just that we are still new to our relationship and the honeymoon phase was cut short by your…unexpected arrival.”

“It was out of my hands. I wanted to arrive at Highland early to get acclimatized to the culture here and the team before I was eligible to play next year, not to mention pick up some extra credits over the summer and they said I’d be splitting a room with two girls from the team and I jumped at the chance,” Emma explained in a long winded sentence.

“We know it wasn’t your fault it’s just that we don’t think so well when we’re sexually frustrated,” Hayden replied. “We try fitting in quickies but mine and Taylor’s schedule are kinda opposites and then when we do have free time we seem to have you with us.”

“I know all about sexual frustrations so can appreciate where you’re coming from. Hell, only last week I jumped the bones of some random guy because I was so nervous about being in a new country,” Emma confessed.

“I can appreciate that,” Taylor agreed.

“But I don’t want to impede on any more of your time together so why don’t we work out a schedule or something so I know when to make myself scarce,” the British girl proposed.

“That’s a great idea. How about after practice? There are some cheap movies playing in the campus theatre,” the little blonde said, jumping at the offer.

Emma was more than willing to give her roommates some privacy in the hopes that the pair would warm up to her. She was a strong woman but she couldn’t help but feel alone and isolated in the new school and figured her teammates would be her first and strongest support network. It had gotten off to an indifferent start, but getting to be friends with Hayden and Taylor would surely start to transition her into a more comfortable state.

The now friendly trio exited the elevator after what seemed like an extra long commute but they were all thankful that the air was now cleared between them. They walked out of their air-conditioned building and began down the path towards the student parking lot. But just as one problem cleared for the new girl, a new one arose.

“Oi! That’s my car,” Emma said as she went running towards the tow truck that was beginning to rig up her car.

“Yeah man, what are you doing,” Hayden said to the tow truck driver, having caught up to her teammate.

“Listen ladies don’t shoot the messenger. I’m just doing my job. Campus security called me and told me to get this vehicle from the resident parking lot since it was parked the wrong way on the curb,” the young man said.

“What’s wrong with parking here? It’s not a fire route,” Emma questioned the surprisingly young man.

“It’s parked the wrong way,” the handsome driver explained.

“Oh yeah, he does have a point,” Taylor said under her breath.

The three girls did their best to explain their predicament to the driver but sadly their efforts were being rebuffed at every attempt. However, being a psychology major did make Hayden more perceptive to the encounter then most. Even though three somewhat hysterical and emotional women outnumbered him, the man kept calm and stayed in control of the situation. She also noticed him occasionally checking them all out, but his eyes seemed to flash towards the sexy Brit more often than not.

“Ladies there isn’t much I can do about it. I have to take it to the impound lot. You can just follow me there, I’ll keep the record of the information and give it to you right after so that it’s a quick ordeal once you get there,” he offered.

“But I don’t have extra cash like that just laying around,” Emma confessed.

“How about this,” Hayden began. “Dave, there is something we want but I know of something you want in exchange. So why don’t we help each other out here and give everyone what they want.”

“What are you talking about,” he and Emma said at the same time.

“Come on. Your glances, your body language, it’s screaming that you like my friend here,” Hayden said, gesturing to the sexy English girl. “So let’s make a deal. You unhook her car, which would make you a huge hero in our eyes, and Emma here will gladly go on a date with you.”

“Hayden, you can’t just pimp me out,” Emma protested.

“Ponder the offer for a second as we talk to our girl here,” Taylor said, pulling her two friends off to the side. “Listen Emma, the boy is cute, polite but still confident without being cocky. He’s a student here but working on the side so you know he has a good work ethic. Factor in that you are horny and need to be out of the room tonight and I say we have a plan.”

Emma thought about the words of her leggy roommate for a minute before replying: “I guess he is kinda cute.”

“Yeah but only if you like tall, dark and handsome,” Hayden joked.

“I’m totally happy to go on a date with you tonight,” Emma told the man as the trio returned. “If…you know…you want to.”

I…man I’m gonna get in a lot of trouble for this but yeah, I’d love to take you out,” Dave the tow truck driver agreed.

“Great! And don’t worry, she’ll be worth the trouble,” Taylor said to him with a wink.

Dave smiled and unhooked the vehicle from the rig and put his equipment away. They agreed on a time and place for them to meet before he got in his work truck and drove off, very much in a happier state than at the beginning of his work shift.

“So does this make me a prostitute,” Emma asked her teammates.

“No, no. Unless that gets you wet,” Hayden laughed. “You don’t even need to put out if you don’t want.”

“He did me a huge favor, is gorgeous and I’m randy…I’m definitely putting out,” Emma informed. “Now I’m gonna go back to the room and find something to wear for tonight.”

“Care for some second and third opinions,” Taylor offered.

* * *

“Alright ladies, gather up,” assistant coach Carrie Underwood announced. “I’d like to officially introduce you to your new head coach, Erica Durance.”

“Hello team. I just want to say it's great to see you all punctual at practice, it’s a really good start,” Erica said.

“Actually you’re missing Taylor Momsen,” Carrie corrected.

“Oh yes, I’ve heard much about that girl,” Erica replied with an unhappy look on her face. “Anyway, I’ll deal with her later.”

“Let’s hope she kicks her ass off the team,” Ashley Greene whispered to Megan Fox.

“As you’ll come to realize, I’m more of a hard ass then Sarah Michelle Gellar was. I don’t deal well with laziness at practice or fighting within the team, as I hear is a problem with you guys,” Erica started in on her speech.

“I’d love to do anything to her hard ass,” Amanda Seyfried joked to Olivia Wilde.

“Hopefully she’ll be into sex with us. It was one of the only downer’s about coach Sarah,” Olivia replied.

“Other changes will be that the best player will play, regardless of seniority,” Erica continued in her address to the team. “I’ll continue with the rest of the changes, but you guys are here this morning to practice, not to be bored by my speech. So give me 10 sprints of the full court before we get into some defensive drills.”

Just as the team was about to head to the end wall, Carrie came up to Erica and whispered something in her ear. Erica’s face immediately changed as she realized that she forgot to address the last announcement.

“And one more thing. There is also one more addition to our team. The other new member of the coaching staff is team trainer Kelly Brook. Come on out Kelly,” Erica called.

“Ello everyone,” Kelly said with enthusiasm.

“Oh my fucking gosh,” Vanessa Hudgens commented louder than she thought.

Kelly was a beautiful 30-year-old athletic therapist from England with long, slender legs, a gorgeous smile and a sexy heart-shaped ass. However, her best asset had to be her amazing natural 36-E breasts, which were pushed together to show a massive amount of cleavage in her athletic top.

“I hope she’s lesbian,” Amanda gushed.

“I’d be fine with just bi,” Olivia hoped.

“She has larger tits than Scarlett,” Hayden gasped.

“It’s lovely to meet all of you and look forward to getting to know everyone,” Kelly said in her sexy accent. “Over the next day or two I’ll have a conversation with each of you to discuss each of your health issues. I’ll be able to help with any injuries you have or will get plus will be available for massage, nutritional advice or even just someone to talk to.”

“Something tells me you’ll be busy,” Erica joked after looking at all the lust-filled eyes staring at the English beauty.

“I hope so,” Kelly replied quietly, adding in a wink.

“What’s with the crowd? And who the hell are those bitches,” Taylor Momsen blurted out as she entered the gym.

“Taylor I presume. We need to talk,” Erica told the primadonna.

“Seriously, who are you? I’m not going to spend ten seconds with you let alone have a full fledged conversation,” Momsen told her new coach.

“Meet our new head coach Taylor. Sarah left since her husband got relocated across the country so Erica Durance is our new coach,” Ashley told her nemesis with a smile since Momsen had really put her foot in her mouth.

“Whip that dumb smile off your face or I’ll fuck you in the ass until you obey me,” Momsen warned.

“Well I was going to do this in privacy but get the hell off my court. You’re done on this team,” Erica announced.

“What? You can’t do that. I have a scholarship,” Taylor replied.

“A scholarship that will be cancelled since you’ve already failed 3 of your first 5 courses. You're talented but you’re a cancer for this team so I’m cutting you out,” Erica told her to the delight of the rest of the team.

“You can’t do this to me! I’m the star of this fucking team,” Momsen screamed.

“You’re dragging this team down with your horrible attitude until you're done. Feel free to stay at school for the second semester but you are not welcome anywhere near the team,” Erica informed.

“You’ll regret this bitch,” Taylor screamed with tears in her eyes.

The whole team watched as the bitchy blonde stormed off the court. She was still muttering to herself as she slammed open the door and left the gym. The whole team was in a state of awe as their new coach just laid down the new law.

“Sorry for you all to have to see that. But let’s put that behind us and get this practice started,” Erica announced.

“I like her,” Taylor Swift said to the team as they lined up for their warm-up.

After the first 45 minutes of practice, all the girls had worked up a good sweat. A new coach seemed to have motivated them as the team was putting in more work than they usually had been doing. However, it was clear to see that most of the girls had taken a liking to their new trainer.

“You know a bunch of them have been staring at you the whole time, right,” Erica asked.

“I’m well aware, and I think I know how to deal with it,” Kelly replied.

“Good. Focus primarily on those girls,” Erica said, pointing to a few of the players. “Those have been the most distracted so the sooner the better so they can get back to thinking about volleyball and not your massive tits.”

“Consider it done,” Kelly answered with a mischievous grin.

* * *

RING RING

“Hello?” Nina said into her phone, her caller ID not registering who was on the other end.

“Hey lover.”

Nina knew who was calling her instantly. Even though his voice sounded sweet, Zane, Vanessa’s ex-boyfriend, was anything but. Last week so had stormed over to his dorm room to bitch him out for dumping Vanessa but he ended up seducing her. Worse yet, he lied about wearing a condom so Nina let him cum in her. After he kicked her out of his room and she walked back to Vanessa, the cum had creamed out of her and looked like she’d wet herself, much to the embarrassment of her friends.

“What do you want,” Nina said harshly.

“Can’t a guy just call a girl to say hi,” Zane said, clearly trying to wind the sexy brunette up.

“Maybe, but you’re a pig, not a man. I had to take a pill that made me sick for 2 straight days just to make sure you didn’t get me pregnant the other day,” Nina screamed.

“What can I say Nina, condoms just take too much pleasure out of sex,” Zane explained.

“Why did you call,” Nina asked, out of patience.

“I want you to come over tonight,” Zane told her.

“Ha ha. Good one. That’ll never happen,” Nina stated point blank.

“Oh but I think it will. Come over or I tell Vanessa that her best friend spread her legs for me the first night after we broke up,” Zane threatened.

“Like she’ll believe a word you say. I’ll just deny it and there is no way she’ll believe you over me,” Nina explained.

“You’re probably right. It’s a good thing then that I videotaped our encounter the other night,” Zane told her.

Nina was stunned into speechlessness. She wanted to believe that Zane was bluffing, but could she afford to take that bet? If he was telling the truth then her relationship with Vanessa would be over and she’d lose her best friend. Not to mention the new coach was all about removing troublemakers. Nina couldn’t afford to take the risk and not show up.

“You still here Nina?” Zane asked after half a minute of silence.

“You better not be lying. I’ll come over but if there is no tape of us fucking from the other night than I’m leaving. Understand,” Nina said.

“Don’t worry, you’ll be staying. Oh and wear something sexy. Be here by 9pm,” Zane told her before hanging up.

Zane couldn’t help but smile at how the situation had transpired. It was a huge slice of fortune that Nina stormed over to his room a few nights ago, but it was his skill at manipulation that got her on her back. Now he had the sexy girl coming back for another night sweaty sex and if he played his cards right then it could end up being a string nights.

* * *

“Ms. Brook? Coach said you wanted to see us,” Amanda said as she knocked on the ajar door.

“Come on in ladies but close the door behind you,” Kelly told them. “It’s always nice to have some privacy.”

“So what can we do for you today,” Olivia asked.

“Please see lick your pussy,” Megan thought to herself.

“So this is just an informal chat between your new team trainer and the three seniors,” Kelly said to Megan, Amanda and Olivia.

“Sure. Sounds good,” Amanda replied with a hint of nervousness by just being spoken to by the gorgeous Brit.

The three girls had been summoned by coach Erica to see the new therapist after the afternoon practice session up in the exercise rehabilitation room. The room had a few massage tables, desk, and office chairs, which were all being occupied at the time being.

“I guess we’ll get started then. Over the next day or two I’ll have one-on-one conversations with everyone and find out who’s hurt where. But I’m not just taking care of injuries. Erica wants me to work on the team’s psyche, so maybe you can help me with some of the more intimate details,” Kelly started.

“We’ll give you all we got,” Olivia replied, trying not to stare at Kelly’s massive cleavage.

“I’d hoped you’d say that,” Kelly grinned. “Are there any trouble makers on the team, other than the recently departed Taylor?”

“Nope. She was really the bad apple but coach Sarah liked her for her potential,” Megan answered. “Your hair looks great today by the way.”

“That’s very sweet of you Megan,” Kelly blushed while using her foot to rub the inside of Megan’s leg up to the mid-thigh. She loved watching as the dark-haired girl shuddered with the look on her face indicating she could cum at any time.

“We’re all actually pretty good friends,” Olivia added.

“Great to hear! What about relationships on the team? Who’s in one, who’s single,” Kelly asked.

“Hayden and Taylor have been dating for a while now. Vanessa just broke up with her boyfriend and I think that’s it,” Olivia answered.

“And we helped Vanessa get over her break up. We really comforted her,” Amanda added with a smile.

“You’re good people and good team leaders,” Kelly complimented while rubbing her foot in the same fashion she had done with Megan but now with Amanda. She could swear that all the blonde needed was just a light touch on her pussy right now for her to cum.

“Um….awwwwe…is there anything Kelly,” Amanda asked, trying to control herself.

“One last question. What’s everyone on the team’s sexual orientation? We want to improve team chemistry but need to know every detail that could swing the balance,” Kelly asked.

“I’m lesbian but will use cock when needed,” Olivia spat out quickly.

“Full lesbian here,” Amanda answered, raising her hand.

“I was just into men but I’m getting into licking pussy a lot lately,” Megan replied excitedly.

“Haha. You guys sure answered quickly. How about the rest of the girls, other than Hayden and Taylor who are clearly into girl-on-girl,” Kelly asked.

“Nina and Vanessa are into guys but full around with each other whenever they’re horny. Ashley is just men, I don’t think she’s into girls much. And not too sure about Emma Watson, she might be bi,” Megan answered.

“Great. I’ll take this info to Erica and we can already have a better idea about you girls,” Kelly said. “Now do you have any questions for me? I've asked you a lot of personal questions so feel free to do the same.”

“Are you into girls or boys,” Amanda asked, unable to control herself.

“I’m like Olivia in this regard. Girls are more fun but sometimes you just need a hard dick in you,” Kelly answered honestly.

“Very good,” Amanda was able to choke out.

Kelly got up from her chair and walked around to the other side and was now standing behind the three seated co-eds.

“I just find women to be so much softer and sexier,” Kelly explained while rubbing her hands all over Amanda’s shoulders and arms.

“Yeah women are sexy,” Amanda was barely able to say.

“And they’re so much better at knowing what women want,” Kelly continued behind Olivia, massaging her back lightly before trailing her hands down her sides until roaming over her hips.

“Girls know what girls like,” Olivia said no louder than a whisper.

“And, well, I love how we taste,” Kelly whispered right into Megan’s ear, leaving the sexy girl nearly catatonic.

The three girls couldn’t formulate words or thoughts for a while as Kelly got back into her seat. The only thing that was running through their minds was a mental picture of them and Kelly taking turns going down on each other, giving one another orgasm after orgasm.

“Any other questions or comments,” Kelly asked them.

“You have great tits,” Megan blurted out, afraid they’d get kicked out of the office if one of them didn’t say something.

“Very kind of you. Thank you. You girls all have nice tits too. Yours seem the biggest Amanda, but Megan and Olivia have some nice perky ones as well,” Kelly replied.

“Are they real,” Olivia asked.

“You tell me,” Kelly asked as she pulled down the straps of her top and revealed her extremely large, bouncy tits.

“They seem real,” Megan finally said after the three players stared at her chest for a good minute or two in complete silence.

“The best way to tell if their fake is to suck on them,” Kelly told them, laughing to herself as she saw all their jaws drop in disbelief.

Kelly got to her feet and swiped her arm across her desk to remove any loose papers or objects that were on the surface. Going to the edge, she hoisted her curvy ass onto the wood before leaning back.

“Well come on now,” Kelly encouraged. You two dark haired girls get the boobs and blondie gets the first licks at my pussy.”

The girls nearly sprinted to their designated areas. Megan was the closest and went around the desk so that she could immediately get to work sucking on one of Kelly’s huge boobs. Olivia did the same on the other side by licking up the outside of the therapist’s tit before focusing her attention on her erect nipple.

With Kelly’s legs dangling off the side of the desk, Amanda got the sexy Brit to lift her ass off the table so that she could peel down her tight fitting yoga pants. Deciding her shirt should be removed as well, Amanda tugged the garment down her waist and down her long, sun kissed legs to show off her impeccable physique.

“You’re a fucking goddess,” Amanda gasped while looking at her body, which was curvy in all the right areas yet slim enough to not have an ounce of fat on her stomach or legs.

“You’re too sweet. Do you like my hairless pussy,” Kelly asked her while having her tits serviced by the two other girls.

“It looks so smooth. May I,” Amanda asked, getting down on her knees between Kelly’s legs.

Amanda got her answer when she felt both of her tanned legs land on her shoulders and used them to pull her in closer. Taking the hint, Amanda licked her lips before running her skilled tongue along to the length of the trainer’s slit. Amanda kept up this technique but would either dip her tongue into her hole or lap at her clit, depending at what end it was at.

“Oh my gosh,” Kelly moaned while thrashing her head while being stimulated from her most sensitive areas.

Amanda wanted to please the English goddess more than she’d ever been before. She’d figure if she left a lasting impression then maybe Kelly would come back for more in the future.

“I could lick these tits all day,” Megan told her.

“Me too. They’re so big I haven’t even covered the whole boob and my lips are already getting sore,” Olivia added.

“You can stop if you need to,” Kelly told them in her sexy accent.

“I’d rather lose my fucking lips than stop,” Megan said definitively.

“You taste…so…fucking good,” Amanda gasped after having her air cut off while going down on Kelly for a long time.

“You know it baby. Now get that tongue back in my hole and eat me,” Kelly demanded.

“You read my mind,” Amanda replied before doing exactly as she was told.

“Ohh fuck yes,” Kelly moaned in appreciation for the good work being done on both her pussy and tits.

“Keep tongue-fucking her Amanda,” Megan told her teammate. “She really likes it.”

“Mmppffff…mppfff…mmppffff,” Amanda mumbled as she shoved her tongue repeatedly into the new trainer, filling her tiny hole.

“That’s better captain,” Olivia encouraged. “Spit shine her pussy.”

“Ugggghhhhh,” Kelly grunted.

Encouraged by the deep moans that were coming from Kelly, Amanda dug deeper and worked harder to get the gorgeous Brit to cum on her face. Redoubling her effort, Amanda really drove her tongue into the brunette while also wrapping using her fingers to rub her sensitive clit.

“You two don’t forget about my tits. Suck on my nipples girls,” Kelly told them.

“Yes Ms. Brook,” the brunette pair said in unison.

Knowing that the new coach was getting ready to explode, Megan and Olivia channeled all the reserves of energy they had left in order to give the large-chested woman an orgasm to remember. They each wrangled up a nipple between their lips and began sucking on them like a baby cub would suck on their momma bear’s tit.

“Mmhmm…yesss….that’s great,” Kelly encouraged.

The Brit was so close to her orgasm that it was killing her. She had gotten used to such a high standard of carnal passion that she couldn’t just get off to anyone who jumped into bed with her. Even though the girls lacked much experience compared to her normal lovers, Kelly was in luck as the three girls knew their way around another female body.

Amanda continued to plunge three fingers deep into her new coach’s pussy, hooking them once inside to rub down her inner walls and stimulate her G spot. Talented as she was, she was also clamping her lips down on her clit to apply suction and still find the ability to repeatedly flick the sensitive nub with her skilled tongue.

Meanwhile on the top half of Kelly, the pair of brunettes continued to suck on one of the Brit’s massive DD tits. Olivia was using her small hand to pinch the heavy boob to help shovel the pink nipple into her mouth to better please her lover while Megan used her mouth on the massive globe while her hands roamed the English woman and palmed at her thick ass.

The perfect combination of the triple stimulation was finally too much for Kelly’s experienced mind to comprehend anymore. The little jolts of pleasure that each of the three co-eds was giving to her all combined in the pleasure center of her brain and fireworks began.

“UUGGHHHH….BLOODY HELL,” Kelly screamed into the office as she came.

Amanda heard the roar of the intense orgasm and quickly swapped her fingers buried in Ms Brook’s pussy for her mouth. As Kelly began to cum, the horny blonde was on hand to catch each morsel of her honey-sweet juices onto her tongue and savor the taste. Over and over she moved her tongue throughout the insides of her new coach until she was certain she collected every drop.

“Tasty,” Amanda said as she surfaced from between Kelly’s milk-colored thighs.

“Well share with the others,” Olivia said with a seductive smile.

Standing back up straight, the big-eyed blonde leaned into Olivia and the pair engaged in a rather steamy kiss. Megan couldn’t help but be jealous as she watched the sexy pair make out in front of her, no doubt enjoying the pussy juice’s that came from Kelly’s twat.

“Don’t worry Foxy, didn’t forget about you silly,” Amanda told the dark-haired girl.

Giving a last peck to Olivia’s lips, the blonde leaned to her right and brought the gorgeous Megan into a powerful lip lock. Megan immediately began searching with Amanda’s mouth for the last remains of Kelly’s cum and was quite happy to find that the sweet taste was omnipresent in her captain’s mouth.

“Tasty is right,” Megan agreed.

“Well thank you for the lady snog and I hate to be licked and run, but I really do need to be off,” Kelly told the trio as she began gathering her clothes.

“Oh, ok,” they replied.

“Don’t worry. I have a very open door policy, if you know what I mean,” Kelly assured the trio with a seductive wink.

* * *

Ashley Greene had met up with her best friend Kristen Stewart to hang out for a bit. Although they seemed like an odd pairing to be so close to one another, they somehow managed to be exactly who the other person needed. Ashley was very girly but still a tomboy at heart who loved sports, which couldn’t be the furthest thing from Kristen’s passions. However, they had enough in common that a friendship started last year and only seemed to strengthen by the day.

And that was why Ashley felt that it would be okay to tell Kristen the truth about her. The leggy brunette wanted to tell her for the longest time but couldn’t work up the courage to do so. She was so worried about how her best friend would take the news about how she was essentially a hooker. Well not essentially, she was indeed a full-blown sex-for-money whore, a prostitute, a woman of the night. But it was now to the point that Kristen needed to know about her situation and Ashley prayed that it would all work out for her.

“Kristen, you’re my best friend, right?” Ashley asked.

“Of course. Why are you even asking me that Greener,” Kristen replied, Ashley with her full attention now.

“I’m in a bit of a bind. Actually, I’ve been in trouble for awhile now but have been keeping it a secret from everyone, including you. I think it’s time to come clean,” Ashley said.

“You can tell me anything,” Kristen responded, hoping that her best friend wasn’t in too much trouble.

“Well my volleyball scholarship covers tuition but not my room, and food. I lost my bank loans back in October and all the part-time jobs I got either interfered with volleyball or didn’t pay enough,” Ashley started.

“Okay so if you need a place to crash I can help you out sweetie,” Kristen sympathized.

“I knew you’d say that but I didn’t want to burden you. Plus I’d just put more stress on your relationship with Bobby by always being around,” Ashley told her.

“So what have you been doing for money the past 6 months,” Kristen asked.

“Well, I’ve kinda been sleeping with guys for money,” Ashley said sheepishly.

“You what?” Kristen gasped, shocked beyond belief.

“I know it sounds crazy and truthfully I’m not proud of it but I’m just trying to do what I need to do. I’ve made it as safe as possible by making them wear condoms at all times. Plus the sex is always being monitored by a guy for my protection in case they get rough,” Ashley informed her best friend.

“Ashley, that's crazy! You shouldn’t be doing this. There must be another way,” Kristen shouted.

“I’ve thought of everything Kristen and there is no other solution. All jobs would want me to work weekends but we travel for volleyball games and I can’t give that up or I lose my scholarship,” Ashley admitted.

“So why are you telling this to me now,” Kristen asked.

“Somehow word spread about me. A regular client of mine here at the school somehow had his dad learn about what I’ve been doing here. The father is from Texas and into oil so has boatloads of money. He’s offering me $10,000 dollars for one night,” Ashley said.

“Whoa. How good are you,” Kristen blurted out.

“Apparently pretty good,” Ashley laughed. “There’s one slight problem though.”

“What’s that,” Kristen questioned.

“Well the businessman is bringing a friend or business partner or something. Anyway, he needs me to bring someone with me,” Ashley told her.

“You better not mean what I think you’re saying,” Kristen warned.

“I wouldn’t come to you if I wasn’t so fucked. With this much money I could quit whoring myself out. I’ve tried other people Kristen but you’re my last chance. If you say no then I don’t get this job and have to do another hundred small jobs,” Ashley said. “Even then there is no time to make that much money before I need it.”

“I have Bobby. I can’t cheat on him,” Kristen replied.

“I thought you too were on the rocks? That’s what the word around campus is. Plus you should deal with some nasty rumors about you and Tyler hooking up,” Ashley told her.

“Yeah, rumors,” Kristen nervously said.

“Just think about it and let me know, that’s all I ask,” Ashley said to her.

“Well if we’re being truthful then I have something to add too. The Tyler thing is more than a rumor, it's a cold hard fact,” the redhead hung her head in shame.

“You little slut,” Ashley gasped while playfully slapping her on her arm. “Good for you to broaden your horizons.”

“No, it's not good. It’s far from good. I cheated on him, Ash,” Kristen stressed.

“You made a mistake. So what? You’re human after all. Nothing has changed really; you still love Bobby. Gotta ask though, how was he?”

“Crazy hot! He’s a real stud and treated me so…dirty. I wanted it rough and Bobby said he couldn’t do that to me but Tyler sure did. He fucked my face, destroyed my pussy and even…went in my ass,” Kristen shared, whispering the last part.

“And what did you think of it all,” Ashley asked with real interest.

“Loved every second of it. Even the anal, which surprised the hell out of me,” she replied.

“So jealous of you. But here’s my last sale’s pitch to you. I need this money because I want to come back to the school next year and finish my education or I lose my future. And for that I need your help. Yes you’ll be cheating on Bobby but you already did once and that was for pure selfish reasons…sorry but true. This time it would be to save me so please Kristen, I need you,” Ashley pleaded.

“Hmm. But this is it right? You’ll be done with…selling yourself for good afterwards. Or is this like some cheesy action flick where you will always be lured back into action time after time,” the petite redhead questioned.

“It’s my solemn vow to you Kristen Stewart that I’m out after this and never looking back,” she promised.

“It’ll be tough explaining this to Bobby but that’s future Kristen’s problem. I’ll help you out Greener,” Kristen agreed.

“Oh thank you thank you thank you sweetie. I’m so sorry to put you in this position but I knew you’d be the only one to understand and come through for me!”

“Just so you know, this doesn’t mean I approve of what you’ve been doing or even like you very much right now. But I’d rather have one shitty night then lose you for the next couple of years at this school. Just tell me when and where…and what to wear. I’m so new to the prostitute game,” Kristen joked uneasily.

“Where is the Plaza downtown…”

“The Plaza! Shit that’s fancy,” Kristen interrupted.

“They’re paying us 10 grand so they have money,” Ashley replied. “And what to wear is pretty simple for you. You have a super slim body and legs that go on for days. I mean seriously, you’re like 70% lower limb. So throw on that really fitted red dress you wore to the winter dance, you know the one that barely comes much further down than that plump little ass of yours.”

“Detailed, very detailed,” Kristen blushed.

“Come on babe, we’ve been in a three-way before so I’m pretty comfortable discussing your tight little body,” Ash reminded her. “And it’s tonight so I know it’s not a ton of time but it’s the way it is.”

“Okay then I have to go. Maybe I should clear the air with Bobby first and see what happens with us,” Kristen shared.

“I’d wait until after tonight. I don’t want him fucking with your head then have you back out on me,” she told her.

“Fine. I’ll go home and get ready and just tell him I’ll be crashing with you tonight,” Kristen agreed.

“Good. I’ll pick you up around 9.”

* * *

KNOCK KNOCK

“Hello Nina,” Zane greeted as he opened the door.

“Yeah whatever. Let’s see this tape that you have,” Nina responded as she stormed into his room.

“Doesn’t my word mean anything to you,” Zane asked, looking offended.

“Fuck off Zane. I knew you were full of shit. There’s no video, is there,” Nina shouted, her anger in full view.

“Hit play Jay,” Zane called out.

Nina hadn’t even noticed the other guy sitting on the couch behind her when she stormed into the dorm room in her blinding rage. Following instruction, Jay grabbed the remote off the coffee table and clicked on the film.

“Oh yes Zane! Keep fucking me just like that,” Nina screamed.

Nina was in horror as she watched herself on the screen. She viewed herself with her legs spread wide with Zane between them pounding into her. Zane couldn’t help but smile as the sexy brunette realized she was trapped in the web that he had weaved for her.

“I’ve watched it like 10 times in the past few days. It’d be perfect if I could edit out Zane’s head and put mine in there,” Jay told the leggy co-ed.

“You look great on camera. You are getting fucked silly yet your hair remains flawless,” Zane joked.

“Yeah really. She doesn’t have a single ounce of fat on her, other than in that sweet ass and tits,” Jay added.

“Okay just shut up for a minute and turn that crap off,” Nina shouted. “What do you want?”

“Isn’t it obvious? You silly,” Zane informed her.

Nina had already known what the perverted boy wanted but she had hoped prior to hearing him officially tell her. She knew she had made a mistake the first time that she had sex with him as if news of that encounter ever got out would ruin her relationship with her best friend Vanessa Hudgens, not to mention alienate her from the rest of her volleyball teammates.

“What’s he doing here,” she asked, nodding her head in the direction of the boy on the couch.

“That’s my cousin Jay. He’s visiting me for the weekend because he’s thinking of going here in the fall. I promised him a good time, hence why he’s here right now,” he told her.

“So you are going to force me to have sex with him,” Nina summarized.

“No no no. I’m blackmailing you into having sex with us,” Zane said as he advanced on her to stand directly in front of the brunette.

Nina gulped and knew that the bastards had her dead to rights. She desperately didn’t want her former tryst with Zane to see the light of day and was prepared to do whatever it took to get the evidence and have it destroyed. She felt Zane reach out and rub her arms through her coat and did nothing to stop him. Looking up into his soft eyes, she could feel his hands glide up her limbs until he was clutching the hem of her jacket and peeling it back off her shoulders. She hadn’t noticed Jay get up from the couch, but he was now standing behind her. As his cousin pushed the jacket off her shoulders, Jay took over and dragged it down her arms before throwing it onto the floor.

“So glad you listened,” Zane whispered.

The boy was referring to his request that she wear something sexy to his apartment. As he moved his hands from her arms to her chest, he kneaded her B-cup sized boobs through the black satin bra she was wearing. Nina realized that Zane was probably not lying when he told her he had taped their sex from last week so she decided to wear only a bra and thong under her long jacket.

“What an ass,” Jay exclaimed as he gripped both of her plump cheeks. “I bet you do yoga. And your skin is so beautiful.”

“Thank my Bulgarian heritage I guess,” Nina replied even though neither boy particularly cared for what she had to say.

Nina had to wonder if the two cousins had seduced women together in the past as they were working with great teamwork. Jay’s strong hands were focused on unhooking her bra, which he did with little ease. At the same time, Zane had crouched down so that he could pull her tiny black thong from her waist, down her impossibly long legs and away from her altogether. As he stood back up and took one of her pink nipples into his mouth, Jay sank to his knees and began kissing and kneading her cheeks. Nina instantly realized that the new man was an ass man, as he was now licking her virgin butthole while simultaneously rubbing her pussy. Even though she would never willingly engage in this situation, she felt her body betraying her as her folds were increasingly becoming wet.

“Let’s discuss terms,” Nina said.

“Pretty simple. Fuck us until we cum and you can have the tape,” Zane told her in between swapping sucking on her left tit for her right.

“Fine,” Nina agreed. “Get naked then sit on the couch.”

Zane loved how easily he could manipulate the young Canadian to bend to his will. He knew that she wouldn’t want her friends learning how much of a traitor she was, but he did expect her to fight harder against being forced into a threesome. It made him think that Nina was just looking for any excuse to fuck men, regardless of the moral dilemma.

Pulling his shirt off his lean body, Zane followed that up by yanking down his pants and boxers in one swoop. Jay was still unbuckling his large belt buckle, so Zane went over to the sofa and sat down on it, just like the olive-skinned beauty instructed. Nina followed the naked boy over to the back of the room and got down on her knees in front of him. Even though she had seen him naked before, she was still caught off guard by seeing his impressive length. He was semi-erect already, but after she wrapped her hand around his shaft and stroked it a few times, he grew to his full size of a whole foot in length.

“I believe you compared me to the size of your arm,” Zane smiled as he noticed the look of shock on the girl’s face.

“It’s very impressive…ahhh,” Nina said before being interrupted.

Jay had finally wrangled his jeans off and took up the position directly behind the beautiful co-ed. Just like earlier, Nina hadn’t heard him approach her and only realized he was there when he pushed the tip of his manhood into her pussy. Although he was no slouch in the length department, Jay still paled in comparison to his cousin. However, his 7-inch penis was still a challenge for most girls given the fact that it was an impressive 3 inches in girth. Throw into the mix that she hadn’t been warmed up in any way, it was no wonder that Nina’s attention levels dropped from Zane and her chorus of grunts could be heard ringing out throughout the paper-thin walled room.

Jay was slowly inserting his cock into the leggy girl one inch at a time. In his past sexual experiences, he had learnt that his size made it hard on girls initially, so he had to start at a snail’s pace before he could really start thrusting into them. Nina was no exception, although it helped immensely that the brunette was very wet, quite experienced and also distracted. She currently had her lips perched in a perfect “O” around his cousin’s shaft and bobbing her head along the first half of his length.

“Ughh…I think your blowjobs keep getting better and better,” Zane complimented while resting his hands on the top of her head, messing up her hair.

“Dude, her pussy feels great. So tight,” Jay shared.

Nina felt like a dirty whore as her body was being used on both ends but two guys that didn’t give a shit about her. However, she was determined to make the best of the situation so she tried to block the negative aspects from her mind and focus solely on the task at hand. She was appreciative that Jay had started slowly given his width, but now he had picked up the pace and was gliding his entire length into her snatch with ease. It felt great for her as he was big enough to hit all the right spots and his massive girth stretched her out immensely, giving her a little extra pleasure. At the other end, she was determined to give Zane another great blowjob, not as a reward for him, but rather a penance for herself. She didn’t think a soul alive would be able to deep throat the man, however she was doing her best to please him by taking as much of him into her mouth, even nearly gagging herself in the process. His words told her she was doing a very good job, but she had to give some credit to Jay, who was making her moan, which just made the blowjob to his cousin all that much better.

“You’ve got such a smackable ass,” Jay told her before bringing his palm down right onto her thick behind.

“Mmphh,” Nina grunted in a mix of pain and pleasure.

As his cousin slapped the girl’s ass fairly hard, Zane got an idea. The smack had made Nina groan from the sudden stinging sensation and resulted in her opening her mouth and throat further. In the split second it was gaped, Zane felt the tip of his dick enter into her throat. Knowing that his timing had to be perfect, he waited until his cousin’s large hand whipped down against her olive-skinned booty again then he pushed down hard on her head. He immediately felt the pressure around his cock increase significantly as his tip was propelled into her gullet.

“Fuck that’s a great feeling,” Zane grunted.

The sensation of having his dick squeezed by her powerful throat muscles was majestic, but he knew it couldn’t continue forever. Being sure that the submissive Canuck wasn’t without air for too long, Zane released his grip on the back of her head and allowed her to pull completely from his shaft. As she gasped for air Zane noted the thick strings of saliva still connecting her lips to his cock.

“Easy up okay,” she said while looking up at him with her big soft eyes.

Zane always loved pushing a woman’s limits to find out what they could or would do. Having learnt Nina’s for oral he didn’t overdo it from that point on and just let her work his gland with a combination of her talented mouth and fist. He was also reminded of how loud she was during sex, as even though she was initially blackmailed into spreading her legs she was clearly enjoying herself. Jay kept ramming into her from behind with his exceptional girth and was hitting all her right places, enabling the olive-skinned beauty to moan and scream.

Just to confirm how good a time that Nina is having, in between her moans Zane could hear the slapping of his cousin’s cock as it was impaled into her pussy. That amount of noise could only mean she was gushing her fluids all over his meat pole as it sawed into her tight hole.

Because of Jay’s good work at pleasing her, Nina had apparently loosened up. Now embracing the sexual situation, the volleyball player stopped teasing Zane and began deep throating him, much to his amusement. Her skills were impressive as she was able to take most of his 12 inches of hard cock down her throat all while making only small gagging noises. Zane didn’t think his member getting hugged by her throat could feel any better, but he was wrong. The pounding by his cousin was still having quite the effect on the girl with the heart-shaped ass as he continuously pushed her to the height of ecstasy, which caused the vibration of her vocal cords from her screams to transfer onto Zane’s most sensitive body part.

“Oh shit…wanted to last longer…oh well,” Jay panted heavily. “UUGGHHHH!”

Nina knew that the big hairy man behind her had surely just cum. All the traditional signs were there; loudest grunt of the session, wild and erratic thrusts for the past minute, powerful jab forward with his cock that stayed buried deep in her twat plus the near bone-bruising grip of his strong hands on her perfectly rounded hips.

“You asshole! Why would you cum inside me without having a condom on,” Nina cursed with anger. Of course Zane was both pissed for having his great blowjob interrupted while also thankful because he too was worried of getting caught up in the moment and blowing his load early.

“That’s your problem now,” Jay told her while pulling his sticky, softening cock from her wet hole. “Might not want to let her back around your cock with her mouth while she’s this angry cousin. Just a word to the wise.”

“Shame you couldn’t have lasted longer because she’s a hell of a ride,” Zane told him. “But I always did prefer not to share.”

Knowing that Jay was now out of contention, the forced three-way was down to just her and Zane. Even though she wasn’t planning on enjoying herself, Jay really knew his way around a pussy. Nina was even nearing an orgasm before the oaf lacking self-control squirted his love juices prematurely into her fertile womb. She was pissed last time when Zane did it and now she had the pleasure of a day of being violently ill in order to make sure she didn’t pop out a mini Jay in 9 months time.

“One down, one to go. Where do you want me,” Nina asked in an annoyed tone.

“Someone appears full of spunk. Let’s put it to good use and have you go for a long ride,” he instructed her.

Nina had no complaints about his latest request, in fact she preferred that position. Not only did it give her some control that doggy style or lying on her back didn’t, it also proved to be a rather effective workout allowing her to simultaneously burn calories and tone her leg muscles. Rocking backwards on her knees, Nina propelled herself from the hard ground back to her feet. Zane was still sitting on the couch with his back pressed against the cushions so she approached him and attempted to place each of her long, olive-skinned legs on either side of his body but was stopped.

“You said to ride your dick,” Nina asked, sounding pissed.

“And I want you to do that. But no disrespect to your face, which is beautiful, but I’d prefer to stare at that rock-hard ass you’re sporting back there,” he informed her.

With a heavy sigh to portray her growing frustration, the Canadian student turned her back to Zane. Nina widened her stance before scooting backwards until she felt the soft material of the sofa rub up against her muscular yet still feminine calves. But before she could bend her knees and take him inside her, Nina jumped out of surprise when his strong hand came crashing down onto her wonderfully meaty ass.

“Awwhh,” she groaned, more due to the shock than the very mild pain.

With Nina already in the perfect position and a nice red handprint forming on her luscious ass, Zane was now prepared to fuck the younger girl’s brains out. Grabbing two handfuls of her bubble butt, the manipulative man moved her pelvis lower so it headed in the direction of his saliva-covered cock. With a simultaneous pull on her hips and stab up of his own Zane drove the first few inches of his massive cock into the girl. Nina had to scramble in order to get her legs back under her and regain balance all while he continued grasping her slim hips with both his strong hands to better work more of himself into her.

“Oh my God I forgot how fucking huge you are,” Nina screamed.

With her pussy already gushing wet from Jay’s enjoyable performance earlier, Nina and Zane were both able to reap the benefits. The long-dicked man had no trouble making her take every inch of his shaft inside her moist heat while Nina was more than glad to accomplish this feat. With her now set-up and stable with her feet planted firmly on the floor she was at a good angle to have his bulbous head grind along her pleasureful G-spot every time he thrust deep into her.

“Give her hell cousin,” Jay cheered on with half-closed eyes from his slumped position across the room on a computer chair.

Nina was practically straight up vertical at this point with her long legs barely bent as she bounced on Zane’s lap. He was no lazy lover even though she was being quite active, Zane was thrusting his ass off the couch each time she lowered her lean body down. The result was a colossal collision of sweaty body hitting sweaty body with his dick driving as far inside her pussy as he could have ever have hoped for.

Of course it was lunacy for either one of them to think that they could keep this frantic up for more than a couple of minutes. Eventually they began to slow down until Zane was sitting flat on the couch and allowed Nina to simply lift her pussy up and down half of his length.

But this was only being used as a breather for the extremely physically fit volleyball player. After needing only a few moments of rest, Nina sank deep on his pole so every inch of his well-endowed cock was buried in her snatch. Just as he reached around her to take each of her well-sized tits into his hands, Nina dug her heels in and began grinding her ass on his lap. His cock was circled around, rocked about and touched every surface of her twat as they both basked in the sensation.

“Still so fucking tight despite being a big slut,” Zane grunted threw gritted teeth.

“Whorish enough to know what men like,” Nina remarked.

And with that comment just freshly out of her mouth, the sexy co-ed swung her legs inside so that they were now between his much hairy limbs. He tugged on her nipples one last time then she rocked her hips forward one last time before diving forward. Her feet stayed rooted on the floor so the end result was that her face and tits were nearly on the ground with her ass elevated up in the air. She put her hands down to help steady herself then mentally patted herself on her back for all those long hours daily of doing intense yoga.

With Nina bent forward at practically a 90-degree angle, Zane's implementation of having her ride him reverse cowgirl worked perfectly. Sure he didn’t have her soft tits to squeeze any longer, but he had the delicious sight of her rounded ass to fix his lust-filled eyes on. He needed no reminder or invitation in order to shoot his arms forward and take each of her perfectly formed cheeks into his hands and knead them firmly.

“Damn we go well together,” Zane groaned while she worked her pussy over his entire length. “And we fuck so great.”

“Better than you and Vanessa,” she asked between moans. She didn’t know why she blurted that out but in the heat of the moment with his dick sawing into her, she supposed she wanted her ego stroked.

“Don’t you know it,” he answered without thinking of what his truthful response would have been.

The Canadian continued to make her rump raise up then inevitably descend back down his pole for the next long passage of time. Both had lost track of the actual time, just as they’d lost track of how many times Nina brought herself to orgasm. The constant grinding of her G-spot and her own hand rubbing her clit had made her cum a bunch while she still worked to get Zane to his own climax.

Luckily for him, Zane had spent years mastering how to withstand his own orgasm. It was a long and tedious process but the rewards were well worth the trouble. It had impressed many women, including Vanessa Hudgens and currently Nina for a second time. But even he had limits and the dark-haired beauty was steadily reaching them. That’s when an idea came to him after seeing her ass in the air and her tightly pressed hole at the epicenter. He figured it was worth a shot since this would clearly be the last time fucking this co-ed. He brought his thumb to his mouth to apply some spit then placed the moistened digit against her tiny backdoor.

“What are you doing,” Nina retorted in the expected phrase Zane was waiting for.

Once again the psychology major made the sexy girl jump but this time in response to his fingertip contacting her tightly clenched asshole. Nina wasn’t the biggest fan of anal as her past experience proved rather painful. She didn’t know if it was because the guy was too big or maybe too excited and fucked her harder than she could handle, but in any event she had no desire to take a stiff one up her arse. She was going to get Zane to stop rubbing her rosebud, but decided against it. After all, if the pervert was happy enough just playing with her bumhole then maybe he’d get off quicker and end this nightmare.

“Just relax. Most girls like it. Won’t go any further than this,” Zane assured her.

He smiled to himself when the younger girl resumed riding his cock with just as much energy as before the brief pause. His ploy worked brilliantly but he couldn’t give himself all the credit as she must have been a little curious about anal in order to let him play with her backdoor. So with her permission obtained, Zane moved his thumb in short circles over her puckered anal entrance. He couldn’t help noting how adorable it was watching her tremor whenever he applied extra pressure, but it did give him an idea.

“You have such a cute asshole baby,” Zane complimented her while still rubbing her rosebud.

“Thanks,” Nina moaned, unsure of how to better reply to his comment.

With the Canadian still bouncing energetically on his lap, Zane could feel her efforts taking a toll on his impressive resistance. Still having one last thing to accomplish before allowing himself his sweet release, he slowed his digit’s circular motion until it came to rest dead center of her sphincter. He timed it just right so that the next time she threw her hips back to him and engulfed his cock, he thrust forward with his hand so his thumb disappeared inside her ass.

“Wwhheeww,” Nina shrieked in surprise.

Not wanting his surprise to be over too soon, he gripped her hip tightly with his free hand to prevent her from scooting forward. By holding her still he allowed her consciousness to become aware that she was hurt and to get used to the new sensation.

“See it’s in and no pain right,” he told her.

Nina wanted to be mad at the blackmailing man but it was hard to be when she did in fact give him permission to play with her butthole. She had even less of an argument when there wasn’t any pain to accompany the anal intrusion. In fact, it only felt different and a little weird when his finger penetrated her rectum and the longer it was in there the better it felt.

“Shit that feels so good,” Nina moaned, just quiet enough so Zane couldn’t hear her. “Don’t stop…getting close.”

Zane could hear her murmurings but wasn’t able to make out the exact words. That wasn’t important to him though since he knew she was immensely enjoying herself. He figured she wouldn't be able to last much longer without reaching her long awaited orgasm, but that suited him just fine since he was pretty damn close as well. Actually his was coming quite soon but he refuses to finish before she had, common courtesy and all. Reaching around her body with his free hand he used his middle finger to seek out and rub her exposed clitoris.

“UUGGHHHHH,” Nina screamed as she came with the slightest of touch to her clit being enough to catalyze her orgasm.

“Thank God,” Zane said to himself. “Need to cum.”

“Not in me please,” Nina commented.

“Fine but I want you to use your hands to pull on your ass cheeks,” he told her.

Relieved that he agreed not to come in her unprotected pussy she listened to his demand. Her mind was still cloudy from her orgasm so she didn’t give thought to his intention. He withdrew both his cock from her pussy and thumb from her ass and began stroking his very slick shaft, still coated in copious amounts of her juices. It didn’t take long before he was ready to explode.

“UUUGGHHH,” Zane grunted as his semen bubbled up from his balls and started flying out of his tip.

Even though it had only been his thumb in her asshole, it was still enough to cause the tight hole to be gaped. Her hands pulling her cheeks apart allowed her rectum to remain open to him and be the target for his load of cum. With impressive aim he shot 4 streaks right at the opening and caused her anus to receive his sticky gift.

“Well that was…something,” Nina commented.

“Just clean up, grab the video from the player and leave,” Zane told her.

Nina gave him a cold look before gathering up her bra and panties and taking them to the washroom with her. She emerged a few minutes later in her undergarments before throwing her long coat back on. After one another cold glance in Zane’s direction she retrieved the disc of her sex video and broke it in half.

“Don’t call,” she said before slamming the door behind her.

* * *

“What do you guys think of this one,” Emma Watson asked, emerging from behind the shade.

“Holy crap you’re beautiful,” Hayden exclaimed, jaw nearly slamming against the floor.

“Yeah really,” Taylor agreed. “I wanna fuck you right now even if it upset Hayden.”

“Wouldn’t upset me because I’d be right there with you,” the short blonde girl added.

Emma wore her honey brown hair down so it draped down over her shoulders and framed her pretty face. But the real highlight was the little black dress that hugged her fit body. It was low cut to show off her modest cleavage and clung tightly onto her flat stomach and over her rounded hips. Her ass really stuck out, no doubt aided by the black high heels she wore, with the dress ending just past the cleft of her cheeks. And despite being only average height for a girl, Emma’s legs appear longer in the super short dress making them appear to go on for days while donning a pair of satin black stockings.

“That poor boy is definitely going to blow his load before the dinner is even done,” Hayden laughed.

“Hopefully he can hold out a little longer than that,” the Brit said with a half smile.

* * *

“Hey Clay, what are you up to,” A.J. asked as he walked into his friend’s room.

“Just chatting up this girl on the computer,” Clay replied.

“Anything special,” A.J. asked.

“See for yourself,” Clay offered.

“Wow. Pretty face, long blonde hair. Tight body. Classically beautiful yet still smoking hot. Bravo,” he critiqued.

“Yeah I know right,” Clay replied as he was high-fived by his friend.

“You nail her at all,” A.J. asked.

“Not yet but if things go right then probably on the weekend,” Clay replied as he typed back to the pretty blonde.

“I don’t recognize her. What’s her name,” A.J. inquired.

“Dianna Agron. She’s a senior…in high school,” Clay smiled.

“Oh shit. That’s awesome. Dipping back into the teen pool never sucks. They’re so willing and eager to get experience, especially with college guys,” A.J. said.

“I know. It’s almost like shooting fish in a barrel,” Clay joked. “Anyway she’s driving down here tomorrow so I’ll need you to crash somewhere else.”

“Sure thing bud, no problem. I’ll just hook up with one of those slutty volleyball players and sleep at their place. I get sex and a bed to sleep in,” A.J. answered. “Wait. How’d you even meet her?”

“I live in the same town as her. When I was home for Christmas her parents hired me to give her guitar lessons. She thought I was awesome because I was in college and played in a band. Then I flirted and made her dad forbid her from dating me, which only made her want me more. Her parents have gone on vacation and left her the car this weekend so I get laid tomorrow,” Clay explained.

“My man,” A.J. laughed before he and Clay talked about how hot Dianna was in hundreds more of her photos.

* * *

“Hey, it's me. I’m out front,” Ashley spoke into her cell phone.

“Coming,” Kristen replied.

Kristen didn’t like this situation one bit but then again she didn’t like the prospect of finishing the next two years of university without her best friend. She always had a hard time making friends as she was rather unpopular in high school. She supposed it was due to her being rather shy and introverted, although her guarded, bitchy attitude when someone did get close didn’t help matters. But right from the beginning at Highland College she and Ashley hit it off and now she’d do anything for the striking brunette, even sell her body for money apparently.

“You look…amazing sweetie,” Ashley gawked as her friend sauntered towards her car.

Immediately the pale skin over Kristen’s cheeks went as red as the dress she was wearing. True to Ashley’s description earlier, the dress was rather short but in all the right ways. Kristen possessed a pair of impossibly long legs that were lean yet still strong looking and the appeal did wonders to show them off, helped by the hair of fancy silver high heels she paired with the outfit. The top was low cut and she wore a push-up bra underneath in order to maximize the cleavage her average sized tits could produce. She also wore her dark red hair down and more over to one side in her typical fashion, reaching down to her mid-shoulder blade level.

“Thanks Ash,” she replied. “Now let’s hurry up and get there before I chicken out or vomit from nerves or something.”

“And with that lovely image in our heads, lets go have sex for the next 10 hours straight,” Ash joked.

The drive to the hotel in the downtown part of the site was tense and full of silence. Ashley didn’t want to force awkward conversation at the risk of making Kristen second think her decision to help her out here tonight. She offered to give Kristen half the money but the redhead refused as she felt that by not accepting funds for sex then she could have a clearer conscious. Ashley didn’t care how flawed her reasoning was, as long as she was there in the room with one of their cocks buried in her tight pussy.

“Hello ladies, how may I help you this evening,” the flirtatious hotel lobby employee greeted them.

“Hi, we are here to see Mr. Roth in…”

“In the penthouse suite. Yes he’s noticed us about how he’s expecting guests. Here’s the cardkey for the elevator and just click the PH button. Enjoy your stay with us,” he informed them.

“He totally knew we were prostitutes,” Kristen whispered to her brunette friend once in front of the metallic elevator doors.

“Just stay calm. And remember, you’re not a prostitute. Only I am and that only applies until morning. Then I’m a free woman, just a college volleyball player with all this in the past,” Ashley reminded her.

Her words seemed to have a soothing effect on the rattled redhead as it stopped her nervous chatter and hair tossing. The shorter girl still seemed on edge but Ashley was confident things would be okay once they got on the lift and began their ascent to the top of the 5-star hotel. The sexy brunette used the wall mirror to give herself one last check before they arrived at their destination. She too was in the same build mould as Kristen, but had a couple extra inches on the diminutive redhead not to mention a thicker frame from years of elite sports. She elected to wear a silver dress that made her tanned skin look more radiant as an effect. She was also blessed with great legs so the dress was short to show them off but she had more in terms of boobs than Kristen and her dress made best use of that asset.

“Alright babe, it’s go time,” the brunette declared as they stepped off the lift and approached the door at the end of the short hall. It cracked open just slightly but had good enough manners to knock rather than barge in.

“Come in,” a deep voice with a funny accent responded.

“Mr. Roth? I’m Ashley and this is my friend…Bella,” she announced, deciding to use a fake name for Kristen, which she appreciated.

“Well, come have a seat on the couch. And please call me Clark, after all we’ll be knowing each other a lot better soon enough,” he laughed.

The two nervous girls did well to hide their feelings towards their employer for the evening. Stepping further into the room they approached the large sofa unit in the middle of the massive room. Before they could sit opposite of the pot-bellied Texan, the man donning the cowboy hat patted the two seats beside him. With his intended seating positions now known to the lovely ladies, they altered their course and took up the places right beside him. No sooner had their perfect asses sank into the material when his heavy arm wrapped around their shoulders, pinning their lithe frames against his much larger and soft one.

“Now I predict the three of us are going to have a grand time together, wouldn’t you agree,” he said, looking back and forth between them.

“Definitely sir. But I thought a fourth was joining us,” Ashley asked.

“Oh my business partner is running a little late so it’ll just be the three of us to start,” Clark Roth informed the girls.

“Oh, okay. That’s fine,” Ashley replied for the two of them.

“But don’t worry you’ll still get your full payment. As a matter of fact, your money is in my pocket if you’d like to get it now,” he told her.

Ashley knew that the old fat pervert was just trying to get his dick touched but she didn’t care as they’d be doing a lot more than that in the near future. Reaching into his pant pocket closest to her, she snaked her arm until her hand was stuffed inside. Her fingers instantly felt the paper and pulled it out. The cash looked like it was all there so she slipped it in her purse so she wouldn’t forget about it.

“Alright. Get naked then,” Clark told.

Kristen was much more hesitant than Ashley due to this being her first time selling herself for money. Following the brunette’s lead, Kristen started to disrobe until both of the sexy coeds were stark naked. They had each seen each other nude from the time they had a threesome with Bobby about half a year ago, but they each took a minute to admire each other’s body.

Ashley’s body was just as the smaller girl remembered it from that night a few months back. The highlight of her impeccable body had to be her tits that seemed to be an easy C cup. But it wasn’t just the size that made Kristen actively have to stop herself from drooling, instead it was how perky they were and each capped with a perfectly placed bright pink nipple. Kristen’s body was also equally mesmerizing for Ashley to appreciate. Her dark red hair was a perfect contrast to the milky-white appearance of her skin, which was smooth and inspired her to plant her lips all over. Her tits were smaller than her own but fit her slender frame well. Kristen also took care of herself in the hygiene department with a pussy that was void of any hair, just like her own approach.

“Both of you are absolutely gorgeous,” he said to them.

“So what do you want us to do now cowboy,” Ashley asked.

“Fantastic question. It would be a shame to have two beautiful, naked ladies and not have them make out with each other,” Clark told.

“Just close your eyes and pretend it's Bobby or some other guy,” Ashley whispered into her ear before kissing her way along Kristen’s cheek.

Of course Ashley had no problem with lesbianism as she always thought of herself as a switch hitter, or double threat or more classically a bisexual. She found both men and women to be beautiful and sexy and though men had a hard cock capable of great things, women knew their way around a pussy much better. She didn’t know how Kristen would kiss another girl but in the past few months she had made love to women. The first time being in a threesome with her, which was incredibly hot, and the latest with Ashley’s former volleyball coach Sarah Michelle Gellar.

The only thing Kristen currently had a problem with was how long it was taking Ashley to reach her mouth. The slender redhead needed no advice about imagining kissing someone else. Truth be told, the redhead hadn’t stopped thinking about her threesome with Ashley, especially since her lips were so soft and she was such a great kisser.

Finally Kristen had enough of Ashley babying her. She could understand where the leggy brunette was coming from in not wanting to send Kristen running out of the room if things heated up too quickly. However at the pace she was going Kristen was considering leaving from being teased to death. Reaching up the normally introverted teen clutched the sides of Ashley's face and jerked it sideways until their lips pressed together.

“Mmm,” Ashley moaned into Kristen’s mouth.

It took no time at all for them to transition from lip pressing to tongues sliding on and against each other as they battled for supremacy. Both girls were clearly into each other as they hungrily ate one another’s face with little regard for how sloppy their kissing was getting. All that mattered to them was how badly they wanted to show the other how horny they were and sexy they found one another.

“You two lesbians or something? Looks like you guys are really into each other,” Clark observed.

Ashley disengaged the kiss to respond to the large Texan, much to Kristen’s dissatisfaction. As she swallowed down the saliva in her mouth she turned her gaze to her employer for the night and was caught off-guard. While she and Kristen were lost in one another during their passionate make-out session, more time had elapsed than she thought as now Clark had shed his clothing. Now instead of a large man in a power suit there was a fat, hairy, somehow sweaty man with an erection that he was stroking.

“Nope but really curious,” Kristen answered , proceeding by a slap to her best friend’s bare ass.

“Well whatever you call that it turned me on. Now it’s up to you ladies to remedy that situation. Good news is that the little pill I took has worked it’s magic so I’ll have my game face on for the next 4 hours,” the hairy man shared. “Let’s get the slutty looking brunette sucking me off while your lesbo partner gives you some attention.”

Both girls seemed upset that they had to break up their intense make-out session with each other but knew that they had a job to do. The sofa that the fat Texan was sitting on was rather long so Ashley decided to save her knees some trouble and lay on the couch to blow him. Crawling over to him, the naked dark-haired beauty went close enough to him that her face now hovered over his erect penis.

“Betcha it’s bigger than those puny cocks the surfer boys at your little college swing around,” Clark commented with a laugh.

He may be arrogant but at least he could back up his words with the goods. Ashley was surprised to see that the large man was large packing some serious heat between his legs as he stood over 10 inches while erect. Even Kristen was quite surprised to see such a long and thick chubby shooting up from beyond his immense belly fat.

“Man this thing is a beauty,” Ashley commented.

Unconsciously Ashley’s right hand crept forward towards the object that had caught her eye and imagination. Wrapping her fingers around the midpoint of his shaft she gave him a long pull along its entire length going down then back up again. She had to remind herself to swallow the saliva in her mouth for fear of drooling all over his impressive manhood.

“The ladies due tend to like my Texas Ranger,” Clark said.

Ashley was so mesmerized by his cock that she was only stroking it lightly and staring at it. Clark had more intimate plans in store so to snap her out of her dream state he placed his large hand on the top of her head and laced his fingers within her jet black hair. That action seemed to have brought the volleyball star back to reality and reminded her she had a job to do here. Not wasting any more time, Ashley ran her tongue up the entire length of his erect member until arriving at his bulbous tip. After a few swirls with her wet tongue she popped him into her receptive mouth for some sucking.

“Now that’s better,” the Texan proclaimed. “Don’t forget your role in all this Ginger.”

Kristen cringed at being called Ginger based off of her red hair. But he was paying for their services and the customer was always right so there was no point voicing her opinion to the stubborn man. The sofa was long but unfortunately so was Ashley and she was sprawled out over the entire length. Having to improvise, Kristen actually climbed on top of her best friend’s back so that her head could hand down over Ashley’s perfectly sculpted ass, enabling the smaller girl’s face to be right in front of her sex.

“Sorry Ash but it’s the only way. Plus I don’t weigh that much,” Kristen explained.

“It’s fine sweetie,” Ashley replied.

No sooner were the words to Kristen out of her mouth before throwing her head down on the fat man's lap. The resultant force slammed Clark’s tip against the back of her mouth, which would have been enough for anyone to gag except for an experienced cocksucker like Ashley. She absorbed the blow and dragged her lips quickly back up to his tip to apply greater suction then repeat the action again.

Kristen took a mount to admire the noises that were radiating from Ashley’s direction. Having given a number of good blowjobs in the past, the sexy redhead could appreciate the considerable skill that her best friend had, as her throat gurgling noises were making Kristen wetter by the second. So turned on at this point, Kristen couldn’t be stopped in dipping her tongue into Ashley’s pussy and tasting her sweet nectar again. She’d been dying to get back in her velvety folds ever since their memorable threesome and now was her chance.

Using her small hands to pry Ashley’s legs further apart, the skinny redhead craned her neck so that her tongue had excess to her folds. Without hesitation Kristen did one long lick from clitoris to the entrance of her hole then paused to lap around the slightly depressed area. Once she had collected all of Ashley’s juices from the exterior, the bi-curious girl dived inside with her pussy and began getting reacquainted with the warm, wet environment.

“Yeah that’s right Red, taste your friend’s sweet pussy,” Clark encouraged.

Kristen was in no need of encouragement from the cowboy-wearing oil tycoon. She’d been dying for another chance to lick her best friend’s pussy and now that the moment was upon her she had every intention of getting her fill. Cramming her tongue deep inside her hole, the horny redhead lapped at each of Ashley’s inner walls and dragged as much of her sweet nectar back into her mouth that she could savor it before gulping it down.

Clark was thoroughly enjoying himself and glad that he decided to shell out the ten thousand to bed these two beautiful and eager ladies. The black haired girl definitely had talent when it came to blowing a cock while her skinny friend was for sure into chicks judging by the way she was eating Ashley’s hairless pussy. While resting one of his hands on Ashley’s bobbing head, Clark lifted the other over to Kristen’s ass, which was perched up in the air at face level to him. He started by lightly patting the well rounded object and gained an appreciation for its size and shape.

“You got a mighty fine booty back here. I was worried when I saw how skinny you were but now I know all your meat is in this trunk,” Clark told her.

“Thanks…I guess,” the redhead replied with Ashley’s juices slathered all over her face.

Kristen went right back to work on licking her best friend’s pussy but changed up her technique. Instead of just burying herself in Ashley’s gushing hole, Kristen focused on her clit then would lick down the entire length and back again. All while the horny girl was doing that and while Ashley continued to slobber all over Clark’s huge cock, the Texan kept groping Kristen’s fat ass. After a couple of playful slaps that were just hard enough to get the meat to jiggle, he extended one of his sausage-sized fingers and slipped it right into Kristen’s pussy. Normally something that size needed to be slowly worked into her tight hole but the redhead was so wet from going down on Ashley that it was no problem.

“Whew,” Kristen screamed, having been caught off-guard.

Other than the surprise of being penetrated, it felt great to have her little pussy expanded by the horny man. However, it came as a consequence because as her head lifted to scream her tongue was still out and was dragging up Ashley’s slit. It travelled over her pussy, dipping inside only slightly, then continued up until Kristen actually licked her best friend’s butt hole. It wasn’t the first time she had tasted ass before as she had savored her own taste after losing her anal virginity last month, but never had she done that to someone else.

“Mmmpp,” Ashley moaned with Clark’s dick deep in her throat, the vibrations causing a great sensation to the hairy man.

“Oh fuck yeah that was good. What made you moan like that sweetie,” he asked the black-haired girl.

“Kristen surprised me by licking my asshole and the feeling made me moan,” Ashley responded, thick strands of saliva still connecting her plump lips to his member.

“Then do it again baby,” Clark said while looking at Kristen.

“But it’s her bum. You know what comes out of there,” she retorted.

“Listen my cock will be up there soon enough so do your friend a favor and lube up the passage for her because it’s the only lube she’s getting,” Clark demanded.

“Nut up and lick my asshole Kristen,” Ashley ordered her friend.

Kristen was still unsure about the situation but knew that Ashley was right and that she just had to get over her little aversion. Taking a deep breath to steady herself, the leggy sophomore extended her tongue as she dipped her head back towards her friend’s backside. She landed in the tract between Ashley’s rounded cheeks and followed it back until her wet tongue glided over the sealed crinkled entrance to her back door. The idea of licking someone’s asshole was still unusual to Kristen but she wasn’t going to stop now. In fact if Clark and Ashley wanted a performance then she was sure as hell going to give them one.

Propping herself up more, Kristen was able to pull apart Ashley’s cheeks as far as they could go. This gave her better access to her anal passage and she took full advantage of that fact by lapping around her sensitive hole in concentric circles. Already her desired effect was working, as it was clear to hear Ashley’s muffled moans being emitted from around Clark’s cock deep in her throat. But Ashley had a surprise in store for her adventurous friend because once Kristen started jabbing the tip of her tongue against the center of her chute, the ravenous black haired beauty acted. Relaxing her hole just like before a man stuff his cock in her ass, Ashley allowed herself to gape and Kristen’s tongue, inadvertently to her, went shooting into her rectum.

“Yeah lick her shitter clean you dirty girl,” Clark cheered.

Kristen was prepared to be completely disgusted once she became aware of what had happened. But instead, she liked the change. Rather than being wet and juicy like her pussy, the redhead noted that the tight passage was warm and a little moist. The taste was different too as it was more bold and salty, but not altogether unpleasant. She had her tongue up her best friend’s asshole yet was enjoying it and she had a good feeling that so too was Ashley. Kristen didn’t know how to describe it but there was something so viscerally pleasing about having her tongue licking her friend’s asshole clean while her sphincter gently squeezed her.

Kristen’s skill with her tongue made Ashley think that her friend must have been having lesbian trysts on the side as she was remarkable between her soft thighs. Over and over the slim girl lapped inside her tight hole with gentleness that conveyed passion, which made the black-haired girl continue to moan without thought of ever stopping. Though Kristen would have preferred to be feasting on Ashley’s velvety glistening hole, this was a solid consolation prize.

“Let’s see if you suck dick as good as you lick pussy…and ass,” Clark said to Kristen. “Come give your lesbo crush a helping hand over here.”

“Now I get to show my real skill off,” the redhead replied confidently, evidently becoming more comfortable in their current situation.

Kristen rolled off of Ashley’s back but before allowing the girl to move she held her down and went back to the space between her legs. Not sure if she’d get another chance for a while, the red-haired girl indulged in her friend’s creamy passion, seeking out as much of her sweet taste with hungry lips and probing tongue. Kristen would have preferred to spend more time licking her way to her creamy center but knew that she had a new task to complete.

“Fuck you’re really good at that,” Ashley told her.

The two girls reached their knees in front of the wealthy man at the same time, their hot naked bodies rubbing against each other. With coordination that made Clark wonder how often they practiced giving a tandem blowjob, the two girls set to work. Ashley let Kristen’s eager mouth swallow up the man’s head while she chose to aim lower. Licking her way down from halfway up his shaft she continued south until reaching his full sack, which was palpably warm from the excessive amount of semen he housed. She took one ball into her mouth and sucked on it for a while, simultaneously slapping lightly at it with her tongue then would swap it out for the other testicle. All while Ashley was sucking on his balls, Kristen was gliding her lips over three-quarters of his thick cock.

Kristen was a little reluctant to share his cock when Ashley re-emerged from lower down but she eventually yielded control and allowed her friend to take over. Getting her lips back around his manhood, Ashley used her lips and hand in unison to simultaneously suck and stroke all ten inches of his cock as Kristen swapped places and was now tonguing his balls.

“You like sucking his big dick Ashley? Then here, take more,” Kristen said to her before putting her hand on the top of her friend’s head and shoving it down. The result was Clark impaling the girl’s throat around his shaft as her nose was buried into his oily, graying pubic hair.

“Now it’s a party,” Clark cheered as she savored the feeling of being back in the slutty girl’s throat.

Kristen kept bouncing her face up and down his whole length while Ashley allowed it to happen. She figured she could overpower her small friend at any time but didn’t see the need since Clark was enjoying himself and she could take the oral abuse. When Kristen decided that was enough for Ashley and that she wanted another turn, the redhead wrapped her fingers in her long black hair and wanked it up.

“Aww Hhkk,” Ashley grunted in response to the sudden pain.

“Time to share,” Kristen explained before getting her lips back on his cock.

Ashley was determined to make Kristen abide by her own rules this time and share the lengthy tool since there was more than enough of it to go around. Diving her head down to the start of his shaft where it sprang out from his chubby body, Ashley wrapped her lips around the side of it and began migrating up. Her lips soon encountered Kristen and the two nearly butted heads as they met in the midpoint of his tool. While the two girls continued to battle for oral supremacy, Clark merely rested back against the sofa and took in the whole situation.

Finally they came to some middle ground and were now both gliding their lips around each side of his dick and moving up and down. It felt fantastic to the rich man as they made a ring of lips around him while their tongues were also licking out at his shaft. He was being pushed closer and closer to orgasm under their showing and knew it would only be a matter of moments before he erupted. Then the moment came when he looked down and watched the two sexy girls reach his tip at the same point. After the both sucked on it for a second they danced on the bulbous head with their tongues before turning their attention to one another as they embraced in a tongue-filled kiss, full of passion. The physical and now mental stimulus proved too much for the older man and he began shuddering before his cock started pulsing.

“AHHH yes! Fuckkk,” Clark grunted as he came.

His moans were the warning for Kristen and Ashley but they were too involved with each other and their kissing to even equate what was happening. The first streak of cum poured into the side of Kristen’s face right above her eye. Just as it began dripping down onto her eyelid the next stream landed on the bridge of Ashley’s nose. The following amount was wildly aimed but made contact with one of them, whether it was their face, neck or body.

“Awh, you’re all dirty,” Ashley said to Kristen once they finally stopped kissing. “I’ll clean you up.”

Using her skilled tongue Ashley collected all the salty cum that passed onto Kristen’s face and body before swallowing it down without issue. They kissed again and Kristen got a hint of the briny fluid and so offered Ashley the same service she was given.

“Now that the first orgasm is out of the way, I’ll be able to last a lot longer going a lot harder,” Clark mentioned. “And I want to be in Red first.”

“Yeah ok, sure,” Kristen answered.

Seeing how the fat Texan didn’t move a muscle, Kristen guessed that he wanted her to get onto his lap and take him for a ride. It made sense given his appearance didn’t portray a man who liked to work hard physically. Getting off of her knees from the hardwood floors she approached the couch but in the direction of her purse to get a condom. All of a sudden with speed that she didn’t think he had, Clark grabbed her by her slender waist and pulled her onto him.

“Wait! What about condoms,” Kristen panicked.

“Still new to this, ain’t ya,” Clark laughed.

“Normally they wrap up but he wanted to go bareback so he got tested to make sure it’s all systems go with no diseases hitching a ride,” Ashley informed her. “And we’re on the pill so just relax. It’s way better without that plastic shit anyway.”

“Amen to that tits McGhee. Now less talking and more fucking…unless it’s dirty talk then you can do that plus the fucking,” he added.

Kristen wasn’t the most comfortable with going bareback but then again she had been pushed a lot out of her comfort zone tonight so why stop now. Already with her back to the man, she got her feet under her then fished between her legs for his erection. Gripping it, she felt the thick cum still on his tip and that made her nervous, but a ‘hurry up’ glance from Ashley made her push it to the back of her mind. The second it was lined up with her warm sex she felt two chubby hands grab her hips and stuff her down.

“Ugh fuck,” Kristen screamed in surprise.

Her pussy was more than wet enough to handle him ramming full speed into her even though he was quite thick. With her back now pressed against his hairy and sweaty chest, she lifted her feet onto either side of his body in order to bounce on the length of his cock. He helped her in this manner by also thrusting up into her small mound to make their collision faster and with more force.

“Yeah you like a big dick fucking your tight pussy you slut,” Clark cussed at her. “I bet you do. You look like a slut.”

“Yeah…fuck me good,” Kristen unconsciously moaned in response.

“Get over here and lick her clit. Make your friend cum,” he told Ashley.

Ashley had just been rubbing her pussy in the same spot she finished sucking off Clark so she was glad to get back in the action. Not bothering to get to her feet, the leggy volleyball star simply crawled the short distance to the couch where her friend was still bouncing on the entirety of the fat Texan’s cock. Propping herself up onto her knees, Ashley just had to lean over to be at the perfect height to follow Clark’s instructions.

“Oh shit…mmmhhh,” Kristen screamed when Ashley latched her lips around her exposed clit and started flicking it with her tongue.

“Seems like the lesbian crush goes both ways,” the cowboy hat wearing man said.

Not wanting the obese man to think she had forgotten about pleasing him, Ashley gave her friend’s clit another minute of attention before breaking contact. The noise level in the room changed immediately as the redhead was no longer wailing at the top of her lungs from the dual stimulation and was now only moaning at a normal volume. Moving further south, Ashley caught the Texan’s flopping ball sack with her mouth and proceeded to suck on both his testicles. The taste was unsavory at first from the sweat but once she sucked him for a few moments the saltiness went away.

“Fuck girl you’re good,” Clark told Ashley while still ramming his cock up into Kristen’s tight pussy. “But put this girl out of her misery and let her cum.”

Ashley was more than up for that task that she was charged with. Spitting out his saliva-coated balls from her mouth she extended her tongue and dragged it along the portion of his dick not currently lodged in her best friend’s pussy. She continued up until she was now in her pink folds then found her sensitive nub. Kristen’s screams filled the room again and it was clear she was close to an orgasm. Swapping her tongue for two fingers, Ashley switched to rubbing her exposed clit so she could use her mouth to suck on the redhead’s small pink nipples. The effect was almost immediate.

“FUUCCKK…YES…OH MY GOD,” Kristen screamed as she came.

“Really screamer we got here,” Clark laughed while still bucking his hips into the tired girl.

Ashley didn’t stop taking turns sucking on Kristen’s nipples but she did stop torturing her by relenting on rubbing her pussy. That was more than Clark could say as he still took the chance to thrust up into her static body as she laid on her thick chest. But all three of the heads turned in the direction of the entrance when they heard the lock turn over and the door swing open.

“Sorry I’m late, Clark traffic was a bit…wow! Your son wasn’t lying about how hot these girls are,” James Bryson said as he entered the penthouse.

“Come on in and join the fun, we’re just getting started,” Clark said to his partner. “Although you did miss the pre-show with these two beauties going at it together. Plus the first round between me and red.”

“Shit. I bet that was something to see,” he replied. “The two girls going at it, not your old ass fucking some teenager.”

“Well with the hunger these two have for each other, safe money is on them doing it again the next chance they get,” Clark explained. “By the way the redhead is Bella and this leggy goddess is Ashley. I’ve just finished with her so she’s yours now,” referring to Kristen.

“By the time I’m outta these damn clothes hopefully the little one is back in the realm of the living,” James commented.

“I’ll be fine, just needed a minute to recoup after that mind blowing orgasm,” Kristen answered.

“And now Ashley, time for Clarkie to have some fun with you,” the big man told her.

“Can’t wait,” she said with a wicked grin. “Care for me to go for a ride?”

“Most definitely,” he told her as she began throwing her long leg over his lap to straddle him. “But it turned around.”

“You don’t want my tits in your face,” she asked with a mock pout.

Clark leaned in and rubbed his sweaty face in the pillowy tits before giving a light nip to both of her nipples. “Not this time baby doll.”

Ashley wasn’t in the business of arguing with clients so she hoisted herself back up and got to her feet in front of the rich man. Turning around, she bent down painfully slowly so that her asshole and pink pussy ever so slowly came into view for Clark. His erection raged more than ever at the sight of her glistening holes shimmering in the low lighting from between her thighs. Knowing that he was probably enjoying the tease but that it would get old quickly, the brunette backed up until her legs were against the sofa between his two much larger limbs.

“Not so fast,” Clark said as her hand clutched his cock and wiped it threw her pink folds. “I’ve had pussy tonight so it’s ass time now.”

Ashley simply looked back at the older man over her shoulder and flashed him a naughty smile that she had perfected. Sadly with her new line of work, anal sex was a common occurrence amongst her perverted clientele so she was getting use to the frequent sodomy. She just hoped that she didn't write too big of a cheque that her best friend’s ass couldn’t cash…

* * *

“Wow I like the new coach,” Taylor Swift said to Hayden as they walked back to their room.

“Like her? I love her! She booted that skinny anorexic bitch Momsen from the team,” Hayden Panettiere gushed. “That makes her a hero in my books.”

“Yeah no kidding. It’s one way to get on the players’ good side,” Taylor added. “Plus it doesn’t hurt that she’s gorgeous.”

“Oh really? I didn’t notice. I was looking at your sweet body the whole time,” Hayden said before taking a firm squeeze of Taylor’s ass.

“You can’t even wait to get in the room can you,” Taylor replied before giving her blonde lover a passionate kiss. “I’ll have you all to myself with Emma not around.”

“Let’s get into bed quickly then,” Hayden stated as she practically dragged her leggy partner towards their bedroom.

As soon as they got in the room, the pair crashed their lips together and battled with each other’s tongues for supremacy. No clear girl was the victor so they were constantly pushing their tongue into the other’s mouth until Taylor finally threw the shorter blonde onto the bed and got on top of her.

“I always have loved the view from down here,” Hayden told her lover.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

“Who’s that,” Hayden wondered out loud.

“Shit! It’s my tutor,” Taylor suddenly remembered. “We have a session right now that I completely forgot about.”

“Can’t you get rid of him,” Hayden begged with lust in her eyes. “I’m so wet.”

“You in there Taylor? It’s Aaron,” he said from the other side of the door.

“I can’t sweetie. He’s a team-ordered tutor and I’ve already cancelled on him twice this month,” Taylor begrudgingly admitted.

“Fine. But I’m not happy about this,” Hayden huffed with disappointment.

“Sorry about that,” Taylor said to Aaron as she opened the door and invited him inside.

“No problem Taylor. And you look stunning by the way,” Aaron told her. “Oh hi Hayden. You’re also looking beautiful too.”

“Thanks Aaron,” the girls blushed in unison.

Taylor was looking gorgeous in a yellow tank top and short jean skirt that showed off every inch of her amazingly long legs. Hayden was similarly dressed in short shorts and tight pink t-shirt.

Even though both girls were lesbians and fully committed to each other, they would have had to be blind not to notice Aaron’s physical attributes. Tall, tanned and handsome with long shaggy hair really exemplified the surfer boy look he was going for.

“So should we get started Taylor,” Aaron asked.

“Yeah sure. Come have a seat on the bed. I’ll get my lap desk,” Taylor answered.

As Aaron got comfortable on the bed and Taylor went in search of her school supplies, a great popped into Hayden’s head. She desperately wanted to have sex with Taylor right now but she had to spend time with her sexy tutor. A threesome would cover both those bases and what straight male would turn down sex with two beautiful girls in favor of teaching biology.

“Mind if I sit in,” Hayden asked as she took a seat beside Aaron.

“But you don’t have this class Hay,” Taylor said from the other side of her tutor.

“I don’t mind if you don’t,” Aaron said to Taylor.

Taylor didn’t say anything, just simply nodded her head and tried to follow along with Aaron. She didn’t know what Hayden was up to, but she wasn’t sticking around just to listen in on a boring lesson.

“Don’t you find school work gets you so horny,” Hayden said aloud after a few minutes.

“Um…I don’t really know,” Aaron stumbled, completely caught off guard by Hayden’s statement.

It didn’t take Taylor very long to clue into Hayden’s plan. She would still get credit for spending time with her tutor, even if they were fucking him instead of getting taught. Taking Hayden’s lead, Taylor leant in and started kissing along Aaron’s neck.

“Oh Taylor,” Aaron moaned in response to her soft kisses.

“That’s nothing stud. You’ll really be moaning her name once she gets going,” Hayden told him as she started rubbing his crotch through his jeans.

As Aaron turned his head so that he could make out with Taylor, Hayden got to her feet and pulled down her shorts so that her black thong was the only thing covering her lower body. She then lifted her shorts off her body and revealed that she wasn’t wearing a bra.

“Gorgeous,” Aaron told the topless girl.

“I second that,” Taylor added as she got to her feet and kissed her lover.

Hayden didn’t waste a second and quickly pulled off Taylor’s shirt to leave the taller girl topless as well. Both blondes had small, but extremely perky boobs with nice pink nipples that were already hard since they were both so horny.

As the two girls started to kiss while continuing to stand, Aaron reached across and took down Taylor’s skirt. He couldn’t help but admire both of their curvy asses in their thongs. Taylor had a longer, slender body but Hayden’s ass was the best that he’d ever sight eyes on. Aaron lowered down Hayden’s panties first, followed by Taylor’s to leave both stunning volleyball players nude.

Not wanting to ignore their guest, Hayden sat down on the bed next to him and started to shove her tongue into his mouth as she worked on the buttons of his shirt. Meanwhile, Taylor had gotten down on her knees and already had removed his pants and boxers, revealing his already rock hard 12-inch cock.

“Wow! We have a lot to work with Hayden,” Taylor said in regards to his massive length.

Not wasting any time, Taylor gave his cock a few tugs before wrapping her lips around his pole. Proud of her blowjob skills, Taylor took half of his length into her mouth in the first pass. It wasn’t long until she had pushed all 12 inches of his meat into her throat.

“Oh fuck,” Aaron grunted into Hayden’s mouth in response to Taylor’s deep throating his member.

“She’s pretty talented,” Hayden acknowledged.

As Taylor continued to suck on his member and Aaron and Hayden kissed, both of their hands were quite active. Aaron was pumping two fingers into Hayden’s extremely wet pussy while the short blonde was pushing and pulling on Taylor’s head to help her in blowing her tutor.

“I need you to fuck me right now,” Hayden begged.

“Alright,” Aaron screamed in excitement.

Hayden moved up further onto the bed and laid down while Aaron moved between her legs almost instantly. Taking his long penis in his hand, the tutor guided it into Hayden’s tight pussy.

“Oh yes,” Hayden moaned in response to Aaron’s short thrusts into her stretching hole.

“Can’t have you getting us another noise complaint,” Taylor told her roommate as she straddled her face.

While Aaron was now working all of his length into Hayden’s wet twat, the short blonde was busy pleasuring Taylor. Hayden was licking the leggy girl’s pussy with as much energy as she could muster as Taylor grinded her pussy along Hayden’s face.

“Damn you’re tight Hayden,” Aaron grunted as he felt his orgasm approaching, much too quickly then he had hoped.

“She is a really good lay,” Taylor admitted as the shorter girl continued to eat out her pussy.

“And how are you,” Aaron asked as he pulled out of Hayden. A change of position and girl was just the thing to prolong his fucking session.

“Why don’t you find out,” Hayden said from beneath Taylor.

Aaron got to his feet and pulled Taylor towards him until her feet were also on the floor. Applying pressure at the small of her back, Taylor got the message and bent over at the waist until her tits were pressed against the mattress and her ass was sticking into the air.

“Just as fucking tight,” Aaron groaned as he entered the blonde’s pussy.

“You’re massive,” Taylor said while biting down on her lower lip as the older male pumped his rod into her.

“Hang in there Tay Tay,” Hayden encouraged. He’s almost all in.”

“Get that pussy in front of my face…NOW,” Taylor barked her command.

“I love when you take charge,” Hayden smiled.

Hayden pushed herself down the bed until her legs were dangling off the edge and her pink folds were directly ahead of Taylor’s mouth. Hayden let out a moan of satisfaction as the taller blonde buried her tongue deep within her hole. As Aaron rocked her slender body with his lengthy cock, Taylor couldn’t help but plunge her tongue into Hayden at the same pace and power.

“Oh my God Taylor! You’re amazing,” Aaron confessed as he kept up his aggressive assault of her pussy, much to the girl’s delight.

“And does he feel Ms. Swift,” Hayden asked between moans.

“Big! But so good,” Taylor gushed.

“Just make sure you keep licking me baby. You have me so close,” Hayden told her.

As Taylor redoubled her efforts to get her lesbian lover the orgasm she craved, Aaron took the chance to slow down fucking Taylor to get some rest. Instead of his quick thrusting, he instead just slammed half of his rod into her pussy at a slow, powerful pace.

“Cum for me sweetie, I know you’re close,” Taylor said to Hayden.

“You know me so well,” Hayden admitted.

“Come on and give me that cream,” Taylor encouraged.

“Oh God Taylor…I’m cumming. Here it comes babe,” Hayden warned.

Taylor didn’t have to wait long until Hayden’s cum gushed out onto her tongue. Hayden felt a wave of pleasure wash over her as she finally reached her long awaited orgasm at the hands, or tongue, of her girlfriend.

“Don’t think you’re getting away before paying me back,” Taylor told Hayden.

“Trust me, I’ll never pass up the chance to make you cum into my mouth,” Hayden replied. The short blonde rotated on the bed so that her head was under Taylor’s pussy, giving her the chance to stick out her tongue and lick her sensitive clit.

“YES,” Taylor screamed in response. “I need that tongue in me right now.”

“But what about me,” Aaron wondered as he pulled out. No sooner had his cock left her warm hole had Hayden taken up the vacancy.

“Will since you’re back there and still need to cum I guess you can put it in my ass…you know, if you want,” Taylor said.

“Don’t pretend like you could care less. You want him so badly to fuck your little asshole,” Hayden said, revealing Taylor’s sexual secret.

“You shut up and make me cum,” Taylor said to her girlfriend. “And you get that cock in my ass and fuck me.”

Aaron positioned his rod an inch up from her pussy and lined up the tip with Taylor’s puckered rosebud. Remembering what Hayden said, he deduced she was a bit of an anal slut so he drove 5 inches of his shaft into her tight hole, causing the blonde to groan with a combination of pain and delight.

“Holy crap Taylor…you’re tight as hell,” Aaron shouted as he kept guiding more of his tool into her opening. Despite letting quite a number of guys and Hayden fuck her with a strap-on in the ass, Taylor’s hole was still as tight as ever.

“Uggghhhh,” Taylor moaned. “You both are making me so wet right now.”

“I don’t want to hurt your roommate Hayden so maybe you should get some more spit on my dick,” Aaron suggested.

“Can’t have you humping my girlfriend without enough lube,” Hayden replied.

Aaron popped his member from Taylor’s hole and instantly felt Hayden’s lips press against his swollen rod and engulf his first several inches. He was surprised that the shorter blonde showed no reservation in sucking something that had just been up someone’s ass, but the perversion just made him want to cum more.

“Okay quit hogging all the action and make me cum,” Taylor demanded. “I was sooo close when you guys stopped.”

As Aaron slid his spit-covered cock back into Taylor’s backdoor, Hayden also got back to work by sticking her tongue into her girlfriend’s pussy and probing her insides. The man couldn’t help but continuously slap Hayden on the forehead with his balls since they were so close to each other, but neither of them really cared as they were focused on getting Taylor her orgasm.

Knowing that him fucking a girl up the ass was going to make her cum gave Aaron a second wind and prolong his own orgasm for a little longer. Grabbing her hips for greater control, the tutor thrust into her hole with renewed force, causing Taylor’s entire body to quake as he pounded her.

“Ugghhhhh AHHHHHH,” Taylor screamed as the combination of both their efforts made her cum.

As the juices ran out of Taylor’s pussy and into Hayden’s mouth, Aaron kept pumping into Taylor’s stretched out asshole. Satisfied that he helped make the blonde goddess cum, Aaron noticed that his own orgasm was approaching and this time he had no intention of holding out any long.

“Need to cum,” Aaron grunted.

“Blow your load inside her,” Hayden shouted.

Aaron couldn’t hold out any longer and did just as Hayden had instructed him. With one last unsteady thrust, the boy shot several thick strands into Taylor’s ass. After what felt like a gallon of cum had been deposited, Aaron stumbled back and flopped down onto the bed, absolutely exhausted.

“Why did you want him to cum in me? It’s such a hassle to clean,” Taylor asked.

“So I could do this,” Hayden replied.

Moving a little closer to Taylor’s ass, Hayden pulled apart her butt cheeks and stuck her finger into her anal verge. The cum that was just shot into Taylor started pouring out, right onto Hayden’s awaiting tongue.

“I forgot you love mixing sweet girl juice with salty boy cum,” Taylor said to her lover.

“It’s my favorite,” Hayden said with a smile after swallowing down all of the thick goo.

“That was amazing girls,” Aaron told them.

“We should definitely do it again some time,” Hayden replied.

“Maybe we should book an appointment for next week,” Taylor said excitedly.

* * *

Luckily the penthouse suite of the lavish hotel was soundproof or else every room on the lower two floors would have heard the non-stop moaning and screaming and grunting that the occupants were bellowing out. Both men were now completely naked and had their dicks in each of the lovely females at this point.

What had initially started as fear that her best friend wouldn’t be able to handle the occasion, Ashley Greene was not so concerned anymore. Kristen Stewart had thoroughly enjoyed their girl-on-girl make out session and fucking earlier, and now she seemed to be working on her third orgasm of the night after only minutes ago cumming all over the second man’s cock.

“Man that’s one tight ass,” Clark said, snapping Ashley back into her own reality. “You like getting your ass fucked?”

“Mmhmm,” Ashley grunted. “Love it.”

After requesting to plow her in her backdoor, the brunette accepted with hesitation. She knew that the two Southern businessmen were paying good money to rent hers and Kristen’s bodies for the evening and meant no holes barred. Even though taking it up the butt wasn’t as pleasurable as in the pussy, Ashley was highly adaptable and able to find the good in all situations.

No stranger to anal, especially after last month’s encounter with Taylor Momsen and her well-hung friends, Ashley initially felt the painful sting when her bowels first split open to take his hard dick inside but by the time she lifted herself up so that only the tip remained in her tightness, the pain was gone and replaced by mild pleasure. Now, after 20 minutes of riding and grinding his cock in her ass, Ashley had worked up a light layer of sweat that made her tanned skin glow in the dim lighting.

“Mind if I borrow her for a quick second,” Clark asked his friend while panting.

It took James a moment to realize that his business partner was talking to him as he was lost in his own little world. On the second couch in the room, directly across from where Ashley was riding Clark’s dick in her ass, James and Kristen were locked in an intense coming together as well. Kristen was back on her hands and knees and taking the older man’s cock into her pussy from behind as she wailed like a dog in heat. However, since her orgasm several minutes ago, she had collapsed down onto her chest with only her ass sticking up in the air. James didn’t necessarily mind this new development as he could thrust harder and deeper than before, but it meant that he was essentially fucking a sex doll since she wasn’t rocking back against him.

“She’s all yours but I want the dark-haired girl afterwards,” James bargained.

Clark agreed so James immediately pulled his cum-coated member from the juicy snatch of the red-haired girl. Kristen had no idea what was in store for her and why he needed both of them. Her mind kicked into gear once her man stopped pummeling her pussy from behind her and after a quick moment to compose herself, she rolled off the loveseat and crawled the short distance to her employer in a very sexy manner.

The larger businessman couldn’t help but get even more turned on seeing the initially shy girl acting like a complete slut now. Once she had gotten into the position of kneeling at the foot of the sofa right beside Clark, who had his thick cock plunging into Ashley’s asshole while he sat comfortably beneath her. Clark brought Kristen in for a tongue filled kiss before guiding her back down onto her knees beside Ashley.

“I told James you two have a thing for each other so I want you to clean her up for me,” Clark told the redhead.

He pulled out of her rectum and rolled the tiring brunette over so that she too was kneeling on the marble-tiled floor with her pillowy tits pressed against the velvet couch. Kristen looked down and saw that the hole that the much older man was feverishly fucking was remaining wide open. With less worry than before, she leaned in and liked Ashley’s inner bowel walls, making sure to transfer a lot of her saliva to help make her sodomy more enjoyable. After she spent a good minute eating out Ashley’s asshole she moved out of the way so Clark, who had gotten to his feet and was standing above them now, could cram his tool back into her anal passage.

“Umm…moving much better now,” Clark said as he hammered down into her. “But now I want you to clean me up too. Would hate going from her asshole to your pussy. Just seems unsanitary.”

“Like this is more sanitary in comparison? I’m sucking the shit off his dick with my mouth,” Kristen thought.

With her head still resting on Ashley’s plump cheeks, Kristen opened her mouth wide when she felt the Southern man leave her asshole. Not letting any time pass he transferred his moist cock right onto the waiting girl’s tongue and pushed it further inside until hitting the back of her throat. This caused her to spit up and cough a bit but she regained her composure in order to apply suction and suck off any traces of Ashley’s rectum from his stiffy.

He only bounced his cock into her mouth a few times before he withdrew it and placed it back in Ashley’s backdoor. Her hole was in the process of closing so it being forced back open caused her to moan louder, but the extra saliva from Kristen’s mouth helped with the friction. He slammed inside her for a few passes then went straight back to Kristen’s mouth to give her more taste testing. He did this a few times until he sensed James growing frustrated with the lack of action so broke up his little threesome.

“Your turn with the anal lover,” Clark conceded.

“Finally get me some of that long-legged goddess,” James smiled.

Ashley had been in this business long enough to know that when her clients wanted something that she should deliver it promptly. Even though her backside was feeling sore from the anal barrage and her legs were tired after repeatedly squatting as she rode the large man on the couch, Ashley didn’t think about that right now. Instead she climbed off the hard floor and got to her feet before crossing the spacious living area in order to be standing beside James.

James wasn’t the most handsome of men but it wasn’t like he was the most ugly creature she’d ever seen. So it didn’t take much of her limited acting skills to put on a face that made it look like she wanted nothing more than to be his willing sex puppet. Stopping in front of him, the perky-chested student wrapped an arm around his neck and brought him in for a tongue-filled kiss while her remaining hand began stroking his pipe.

“Such a pro, aren’t you,” he said in an approving tone.

“You just wanna make out or do you have something you want to put in my ass,” she said with a twinkle of sluttiness in her eye.

Again, Mr. Bryson simply smiled and kissed her one last time before he eased her down onto the velvet loveseat. He set her up so her brown haired head was on the headrest and her long legs dangled across the furniture but were wide open. Separating them even further so that one limb was pressed against the back rest and the other was now off the seat altogether so that James could kneel in front of her naked sex.

“Oh shit,” Ashley whelped in surprise as James slammed half his dick in her rectum without warning.

He smiled his creepy grin again and ignored her initial screams of pain as he brought a thick finger to her mouth. Dipping his digit into her gaped cavity he glided it across her wet tongue then brought it down to her pink slit. Rubbing her sensitive nub, Ashley’s grunts began morphing from painful shrieks to more moans of pleasure. With Ashley now more relaxed, James had a much easier time working his cock into her bowel as her muscular ring was still tight but now much more manageable.

“How’s a slut like you still have an ass this tight,” James grunted as he worked up a sweat.

“I…ugghh…dunno,” Ashley groaned. “Sup…erior …mmhmm …ugghh… genetics …awahh…guess.”

With the clit play really helping to relax the striking brunette after his initial bluntness, James was easily able to stroke his entire length into her back door. Her hole was extremely tight and attempted to milk his load from him with each time he pulled out then inserted himself back inside her, but he wasn’t going to come that easily.

The businessman sat back a bit onto his heels so that he could survey the landscape beneath him. With each thrust he did into her asshole it caused her amazing tits to jiggle up towards her perfect face. Her stomach was flat and tanned, just like the rest of her and her pussy was bare, just the way he liked it. But with each pass into her bum, her crinkled hole was feeling tighter and tighter so James needed to do something about that.

“Why don’t you get this wet for me again,” he told his whore.

“With pleasure,” Ashley replied.

Once the man got to his feet from the loveseat, Ashley mobilized as well. Dropping to her knees and onto the marble flooring, she crawled over until she was directly in front of James then propped herself up like she had done hundreds of times since beginning to give blowjobs at age 15. Clutching the base of his cock, the slutty girl began licking all over his tool from tip to ball sack before finally taking him into her skilled mouth.

“Yeah…suck all your ass juices from my dick,” James encouraged.

Even though he missed being outside of her rectum, James admittedly enjoyed the change in atmosphere his cock was receiving. Her ass was dry and hot but tight as all hell, but her mouth was wet and cool, albeit a common place for him to frequent. Lost in the pleasure her mouth was giving him, James bundled her hair in one hand and used the other to hold the top of her head. In full control of the girl, the businessman pulled his arms to make her take his entire length into her mouth.

“Ugghh…cckkkchhh,” Ashley choked.

“Oh yeah suck my cock baby,” he told her.

Not simply holding her in one place, James continuously flexed and extended his arms to make her bob up and down his cock, which was freshly removed from the coed’s own ass. She had adapted to his rough measures by opening her mouth wider and using her lips to cover her teeth so she wouldn’t upset her client by scrapping him. Now when James slammed the mushroom-shaped crown of his dick against the back of her throat, Ashley was able to relax and allow him further passage into her throat, all while continuing to make slurping noises.

James enjoyed her oral skills for a while longer before deciding he needed back in that ass ASAP. Helping the pretty girl to her feet, James didn’t waste time with any formalities and haphazardly bent the brunette over the back of the loveseat so her ass was up in the air. This time when he stuck his dick in her backdoor it glided in like it belonged there.

Meanwhile on the other side of the room Kristen and Clark were busy getting reacquainted with one another. All while Ashley was moaning and screaming just 15 feet away, her redheaded best friend was keeping up with her in terms of volume level. Clark, the extremely heavy-set man who had bought her and Ashley for the night, had wasted no time getting back inside the slim girl.

“Fuck your pussy is so damn tight baby,” the Southern celebrated

Clark was tired from the minimal work he had done so far in their orgy so had taken a seat in the middle of the large, fancy sofa. His considerable girth meant that he filled out one full cushion with his fat overhanging onto parts of the ones beside it as well. Of course to Kristen, she didn’t see his overweight body, which was easily double, if not triple the size of her own petite frame, but the liberation of her best friend from the very dangerous line of work she had gotten herself into.

“Yeah? You like feeling my tight twat stroke your entire fat cock,” Kristen said to him in her best dirty talk.

Despite not having the biggest tits in the world, Clark still enjoyed having the redhead’s chest bouncing in front of his chubby face. With her long pale legs split wide on either side of his large torso, Kristen effortlessly glided up and down his lengthy cock to both of their delights. Even though she was only whoring herself out for Ashley’s benefit, the red-haired beauty would have been lying if she claimed she wasn’t getting off on the experience.

Spinning her head so that she tossed her beautiful flame colored hair to the other side, Kristen rose up so that her pink lips came straight off of her client’s member. Holding herself above him, she was able to smother Clark’s face in her small but perky tits, which he obliged by taking one of her hard nipples into his hungry mouth. Once Kristen felt like she teased him long enough she descended with force onto his lap, taking his entire pecker into her receptive womb.

“Ughhh yes,” the portly man yelled.

Kristen didn’t simply sit passively on the Southerner’s cock, but rather sprang back up his pole before throwing her entire 100lb body downward. She rode Clark hard like that for several more rounds until a light sheen of sweat enveloped her petite body and gave her a heavenly glisten in the dim lighting.

“So are your other holes as tight as your pussy,” Clark asked as he rubbed his index finger against her crinkled asshole.

Kristen rode his cock back up to his tip then this time pulled off of him altogether and stood back on her feet in front of the large businessman. With her mouth drawn into a flat smile and a look in her large green eyes that made her look like she was offended, she stared Clark dead in his eyes.

“Guess there’s only one way to find that out,” Kristen said with a playful grin.

Just like Ashley had done earlier when she passed out after a powerful orgasm, Kristen backed up so that her surprisingly thick ass was dangling above Clark’s lap. She was still new to anal sex as her only times had been with the jerk in her class Tyler. He pushed her into trying it anal the first time they hooked up behind her boyfriend’s back and now she frequently visited the bad boy at his dorm every few night and took it in the backdoor regularly.

“Mmhmm…can’t wait to tear that ass up,” the Southern man proclaimed.

“Just relax for a few minutes then you can have your way with it…with me I mean,” Kristen instructed.

Clark consented to her reasonable demand so Kristen proceeded with her plan. Reaching her pale arm back between her legs, she grabbed hold of his thick shaft and stroked it once to really spread her pussy juices over his entire length. Knowing that she had already committed to taking it up her rear, Kristen swallowed back the last wave of nerves and bent her long legs at the knees. She squatted deep enough until she felt his bulbous head contact her tiny starfish.

“Now or never you punk bitch,” Kristen told herself before lowering herself even more until his tip popped inside.

“Even better than your friend’s arse,” he exclaimed.

Kristen groaned with the initial penetration but it only took her a few moments to regain her composure and continue her descent. Even with her limited experience with sodomy she knew that being calm made the encounter go so much smoother and allow herself to feel pleasure even faster. It was never fun to have her anus split open by a rock-hard dick with limited lubrication into a hole that was dry, but when relaxed the muscular ring stretched much easier. Now more seasoned with the dark art, Kristen bit her lip and continued down until she felt her plump white ass touch Clark’s much larger, hairy legs.

“Fuck that’s a huge dick,” Kristen grunted as she felt the Southern man halfway up to her stomach it seemed.

Kristen sat with his entire cock inside her anus and adjusted to the still new feeling. She wasn’t completely natural with taking dick in her backside but she was getting more used to it but still took some time before she was able to ride him. When she felt his large hands clutch her rounded hips just below her slender waist she knew that time wasn’t something she had.

“My God you’re talented,” Clark groaned in her ear.

“You just gonna talk or do you actually wanna fuck me,” Kristen said. Even though she wasn’t the foremost expert with anal sex, she was more than willing to fake it until she made it.

“Oh I’m gonna fuck you alright. Gonna fuck you hard and proper,” he said, smacking her thick ass.

Clark bucked his powerful pelvis forward, sending the much smaller girl rocketing up his shaft, her asshole clinging tightly to his vein member for the entire ride. When he felt her muscular ring clamped around his sensitive head he anchored her to that position with his arms then dragged her back down so that half of his thickness was buried in her warm hole while the other half waited just beyond the verge.

“Gimmie that cock in my ass,” Kirsten begged while looking at him over her shoulder.

The Southern man grinned widely then thrust his hips skyward while wanking her down at the same time. The result was his cock feeling like it was going to poke out Kristen’s throat as the large man used the fiery redhead as a fuck doll. Over and over he used his arms and hips in combination to drag the pint-sized beauty up and down his cock as he probed every inch of her bowels.

Hands clutching tightly onto her hips the businessman mercilessly hammered away inside her asshole. Kristen for her part was taking the abuse with a smile on her face as she groaned and grunted with eyes rolling back in her head. Normally Clark didn’t treat women anywhere near as rough as this, most times excited that he was able to ass fuck the girls at all. However tonight was different as Kristen spurred on his rough treatment and seemed to be rapidly approaching another orgasm.

“So close baby,” Kristen hissed, confirming his original thought.

Clark was surprised that any girl could cum while taking a dick in the ass, much less orgasm while taking this relentless pounding to their backdoor. Yet the redhead was on the verge of doing just that. Now with a heavy layer of sweat covering his grotesque body, Clark continued heaving the petite girl along his cock as he brutally ass fucked her.

“Such a whore,” Clark mused while panting from exhaustion.

“Uggghhhh…YYEESSSSS,” Kristen screamed as she came with Clark’s dick plundering her arse.

* * *

“Dinner was really nice,” Emma said on their way out to her car.

“Yeah it was. My friend Todd told me it was such an underrated restaurant and I was hoping it would measure up to his backing,” he explained.

Emma was thrilled with how the events had unfolded so far today. The day could have easily spiraled out of control and been a complete disaster, but so far the storm was weathered. She had cleared the air with her two lesbian roommates and teammates and come to an understanding with them. Now she had spun what could have been a heavy release fee from the car impound into a date with a funny, honest and handsome guy who appeared to be a true gentleman.

But a quick peek at her watch revealed that she had more time to kill before her bedroom was made available to her once again. In fact she had over 2 hours to go and even though she planned on letting Dave have his way with her, she didn’t know where they could do the deed. The shaggy-haired male coed had said earlier during their date that his place was unavailable due to some nosey roommate who would cripple any extra-curricular activities so she’d have to resort to plan B, which came courtesy of another teammate.

“So did you want me to drop you off,” Dave offered.

“Actually I had something else in mind. Been feeling a little homesick lately so do you mind if we do something that reminds me of home,” the Brit asked.

“Yeah of course,” he agreed without hesitation.

“Great,” she beamed. “You drive. Do you know where Mist beach is?”

Dave paused for a moment before nodding his head and taking the keys that his date was dangling from her small hand. As she went to the passenger door and opened it for the sexy girl, he couldn’t help but get excited at the thought that he was driving to the place where college couples would go to have sex when their dorms were busy. However, Emma had more plans in mind for the part-time tow truck driver.

When they were both inside the car and belts were done up, Dave backed his date’s car out of the parking spot and headed north on Pearl Street towards the beach. Before he could start a conversation he felt Emma’s moist lips on the nape of his neck and her warm hand reach under his shirt to rub his toned abs.

“Whoa Emma…what are you doing,” he asked in shock as he quickly righted the car after a brief wandering into the neighboring lane.

“Showing my appreciation for not impounding my car and also for a great date,” she told him in a sexy voice.

Dave dared a quick glance over at his date and saw the look of pure desire draped all over her gorgeous face. Knowing that there was nothing he could do to stop, even if he wanted to, the lucky man simply re-adjusted himself in the driver’s seat so that his waist was further away from the steering wheel to allow Emma easier access to his groin.

“Good decision,” she whispered in his ear before flicking her tongue against his lobe.

He couldn’t help but be disappointed when her hand left his stomach but he forgot all about that when he heard the clunking of his belt as the horny girl unclasped the Captain America buckle. He shifted his hips up enough so that Emma was able to wiggle his dark blue jeans down his pelvis enough that his erect dick freed itself and smacked against the steering wheel.

“Oops. Sorry about that,” Emma giggled. “Let me make it up to you by kissing it better.”

Emma had to hope that Dave was a good driver while getting blown because there was no way she could wear a seatbelt and bend that far down. Foregoing the belt, the Brit shoved her thick ass to the edge of the seat so it was pushed against the side of the door so she could bend over enough to have her face in line with his very erect cock. She reached down and lightly ran her fingertips down the underbelly of his member from his tip down to his sack and felt as if he somehow grew harder than before.

With a grin on her face, Emma made a gentle fist around the base of his thick cock and opened her mouth in a big O. Lowering her head even more, the sexy girl clamped her plush lips down on his shaft, much to the appreciation of Dave. With his tip in her mouth now Emma swirled her tongue around his crown before descending further down his pole. Now resting her tongue on the underside of his member, Emma bobbed her head slowly but always making progress downwards so more of his shaft entered her. Whatever couldn’t get inside her mouth she was gently yet firmly stroking with her hand in perfect rhythm with her bobbing head.

The street Dave was driving on was busy but he was fortunate enough that it was a straight road with few traffic lights. Although his attention was regrettable split, he couldn’t remember Emma taking any breaks to breathe since she began blowing him. Now aware of it, the shaggy haired boy was impressed to find that Emma was using her nose to get oxygen so that she ever had to unwrap her lips from his dick.

“Fuck that’s good,” Dave groaned.

Inspired by his comments, Emma redoubled her efforts. Pulling her head back so only the tip remained in her mouth she used her tongue to work wonders on his crown until she heard him grunt again. Satisfied with herself, Emma changed course and slowly descended back down his shaft until his knob poked her in the back of the throat. She relaxed her throat enough so that she was able to get another inch of Dave’s impressive dick into her throat but she began to gag so had to pull him out just enough to get air into her lungs. In the process Emma had spat up a little bit so that now her date’s dick was completely covered in a thick layer of her saliva.

Using the ample lubrication to her advantage, Emma pulled her mouth from his groin for the first time since she began so that she could swiftly pump her hand on his dick in the fastest yet most amazing handjob Dave had ever gotten. Before her arm became exhausted, Emma leaned back down and latched her mouth around one of his testicles and began using her tongue on it while sucking it with her mouth. She stopped after a minute to switch so that she gave equal love to each of his nuts before ceasing her ferocious stroking with her hand and taking his dick back into her mouth.

Luck continued to be on the couple’s side as Dave had just finished making a turn from the busy street onto a quieter avenue before she sucked on his balls. It was good timing because if she would have teabagged him in the middle of the left turn then he no doubt believed he would have steered them into the light post or something.

Dave was happy that they were almost to their destination because he was almost there as well. The pleasure was getting more and more intense by the second and he knew that he’d be losing control at any moment. Luckily they were on a much quieter road that no one ever used unless they were going to the beach, and at 10pm he guessed no one would be around, which was good news given his erratic driving.

Not bothering with the blinker, Dave slowed the vehicle to a near crawl as he made a left turn into the parking lot nearest to the pathway to the hidden beach. It was perfect timing as Dave was at the point of explosion but he knew the proper thing to do was to give the beautiful warning some warning of his approaching orgasm.

“I’m about to cum,” Dave said, aimed down at his groin.

The shaggy haired boy was understandably upset when he felt her warm, moist mouth pull off of his dick. Then again, how upset could he be when an impossibly pretty girl just gave him a great blowjob.

“Cum in my mouth,” Emma told him before returning her mouth to around his cock. Rather than descending most of the way down his spit-covered member like she had been, this time the English girl had pulled him back enough so that only the head of his cock was between her lips and kept applying suction and making tiny bobs down.

“Fuck…here it comes,” he warned her.

Emma barely had time to comprehend the words before the first spurt of jizz came shooting out of the end of his dick. She paused a bit as the hot semen plastered the roof of her mouth but regained her composure quickly to swallow down the initial burst and returned to sucking his member. Dave couldn’t believe her oral skill as she bobbed on his tool while hungrily sucking down all of his sticky seed that his balls were pumping into her mouth. Eventually his balls emptied completely but his date continued to slurp up any last remaining trace of jizz that she could find before finally letting the cock slip from her talented mouth.

“Mmhmm Mmhmm mmmm,” the Brit moaned. “Oh we’re here.”

Dave looked out the windshield and was surprised to see that she was right. His park job wasn’t the best given that he was double parked but considering he didn’t remember pulling into a spot he was more than pleased with his subconscious’s park job. Emma sat up straight in her seat for the first time since they pulled away from the restaurant, fixed her hair in the mirror then stepped out of the car. As the English sexbomb retrieved a blanket from the trunk, Dave tucked his very slippery cock back into his pants before pulling them up and doing up the belt.

“This way,” Dave said as he took Emma’s arm in his and walked her towards the nearby foliage-covered entrance to the beach. His head was still spinning from being sucked off moments before but he was able to keep his wits about him and navigate them down to the beautiful and deserted beach.

“It’s beautiful,” Emma remarked. “And I love the sound of waves crashing on the shore.”

“You don’t want to take off your heels,” Dave asked. “I’m hardly an expert but it seems like it could be pretty hazardous.”

“Can’t, the heels make the stocking and dress really work,” Emma said with an almost sheepish look, feeling like such a slave to fashion. “But maybe you could stay really close and make sure nothing happens to me.”

“Right then,” Dave said, giving the pretty girl his furthest arm so that he could wrap the closer arm around her waist to afford her greater stability. “How close do you want to get to the water?”

“A safe distance…after all this is a silk dress,” Emma replied. “How about here?”

Dave responded affirmatively and took the blanket from under Emma’s arm. Grabbing two corners, the shaggy-haired boy threw out the other end then brought it to the ground so that the queen-sized blanket covered a square of sand that could easily accommodate the couple. No sooner had it been draped over the ground when Emma slipped her arm from against Dave’s body and dropped to her knees in order to cuddle up on the blanket.

The part-time tow truck driver quickly kicked off his shoes before settling on the ground with his beautiful date. Ever the classy, albeit slutty, young woman Emma was sitting with her knees under her and off to the side so that her unmentionables were still appropriately covered despite the shortness of her black dress.

“Really lovely down here, isn’t it,” Dave said to the leggy girl.

“You have me down on a secluded beach under the cloak of nightshade with a girl absolutely enthralled with you and you’d like to talk about the ambiance,” Emma replied with a lick of her lips.

“Yeah I guess that seems a little silly. I guess I’m just not used to this.”

“Used to what? Having a girl blow you on the first date then bring you to a private place so you can shag her brains out,” she filled in for him.

“Yeah exactly. I’m recently single for the first time in years…”

“Tonight is all about you Dave,” interrupting in her sultriest voice. “You saved little old me from disaster. I was just a damsel in distress and you were my knight in shining armor.”

“It was really nothing…” he replied until Emma put her tongue in his mouth and pressed her lips to cut him off.

The kiss from Emma caught him off-guard, even though with how forward she was being this date Dave didn’t know why he was surprised by her tactic. Displacing all thoughts from his head that weren’t about how hot this girl was and how much she was into him, Dave kissed her back with all the passion and lust he felt for the slim Brit.

With their lips pressed together and their tongues dancing with each other’s, the horny coeds made out in the romantic setting while their hands explored the other’s body. Emma had her work cut for her when undressing her date, but luckily for her he left his form-fitting jacket in the car but she still had to undo his black skinny tie then unbutton his dress shirt before his tanned skin was exposed to the cool breeze. Dave was equally busy as he was roaming the English girl’s body from her good sized tits down to her amazingly thick and curvy ass.

“What a body,” he couldn’t help but comment.

“You’re so sweet…and not bad yourself,” Emma replied while lightly gliding her fingertips along the ridges created by flexed abs.

Having told her himself that she was good to go, Dave knew that he didn’t have to take things too slow with her. He still had both hands on her ass cheeks groping the meaty backside but he drew them to her sides and slipped them under her short dress. Emma knew exactly what he wanted when his fingers hooked inside the waistband of her panties so she helped him pull them off her by propping herself up onto her knees as far as she could. When he tugged them down as far as they could he matched her height and pulled her in even tighter so his erection grinded against her flat stomach through the silky dress. Now wrapping a strong arm around her tiny waist, the tow-truck driver lifted her off the ground and gently placed her back onto the blanketed ground. In her new supine position Dave had no problem pulling the black thong down the rest of her legs, although he took his time in doing so in order to caress her toned thighs and calves through the satin stockings.

“Shag me baby,” the Brit begged.

“I thought I was in control tonight,” Dave replied in a playful turn.

“Right…well consider it a recommendation,” the quick-witted girl retorted.

Dave had every intention of plowing her into the next century but he didn’t want to skip important steps. Every girl he had been with, which was almost limited exclusively to his ex-girlfriend, loved his abilities when licking their pussy and got them wet enough for a lengthy fuck session.

Emma was already in the perfect position on her back for what Dave had in mind so he scooted back to the far end of the blanket while keeping her legs spread far apart. Using his right hand to flip the end of the black dress onto her stomach, Emma’s snowy-white skin of her uppermost thigh came into view, along with her very pink pussy. Even just looking at it from 2 feet away Dave could tell that the Brit was drenched and didn’t need any foreplay, but that wasn’t going to stop him.

Dave gave one last glance to Emma who was staring at him with wide, lust-filled eyes as she looked down between her widespread legs. He gave her a smirk before burying his face in her pink hole so that all Emma could see was his brown shaggy hair in her lap. She felt elated as his long tongue searched deep in her pussy as far as it would go while his hands were rubbing and pulling gently on her erect nipples through the thin dress.

When it came to sex Dave was definitely comfortable with his face buried between a girl’s leg. Not knowing what to expect from the foreign beauty, he was pleased to find a hairless mound and that her twat didn’t taste salty or bitter, but rather had a sweet flavor to it. Dave lost himself in the moment and kept munching on Emma’s pussy, constantly changing techniques from slow licks that spanned her whole length to slamming his tongue as deep and as quickly as he could into her depths.

“Mmmmm…ooohhh,” Emma moaned as his tongue continued to pleasure her to no bounds

Dave was a quick learner as he picked up on what moves got the biggest rise out of his horny date so he focused on licking all the spots she liked best. It didn’t surprise him then when after only a few minutes Emma was digging her hands through his long hair and pushing his face deeper into her pussy.

“Oh yes…oh yes…ohhhh….yesssss….ugghhhhhh,” Emma screamed at the top of her lungs as Dave brought her to orgasm.

Dave was forced to stay between her legs as Emma’s death grip continued on his head, but he had no intention of leaving her yet. Knowing that continuing to go hard at her may be too much for her sensitive pussy now, he slowed things down and inched his tongue into her snatch. When he was in all the way he curled it and began to pull it out so he could collect as much of his sweet reward of her tasty cum as he could.

“What do you think of that for starters,” Dave said with an almost cocky smile when she eventually relaxed.

“I think you talk too bloody much,” Emma replied.

Emma was horny as all hell and wanted the stud in her that very instant. She knew she told him it was his night to call all the shots but the blowjob alone had gotten her wet enough to want to fuck him right there in the car and now he had eaten her pussy she needed his dick now.

Dave was more than happy to get inside the beautiful girl so he crawled up the ground until his chest was overtop of hers and his torso was between her long, satin-covered legs. He dipped his head down towards her face until they were engaged in another kiss, Emma unknowingly getting a great taste of her own cum and really liking it. All while they made out Dave snaked his hand down between her legs to grasp his cock at the base and line it up with her extremely wet hole.

“Ready babe,” he asked, seeking her approval.

Emma didn’t use words to reply and instead swung both legs around his powerful torso and locked her ankles together. Using her strong legs, she used them to pull Dave towards him, grinding the tips of her heels into her butt cheeks. The move caught Dave by surprise and before he could stabilize himself Emma had pushed his crown into her wet hole.

“Ugh yeah,” they both groaned in unison.

With the first penetration done, both parties were craving more. Dave simply thrust his hips forward into her wetness and drove balls deep inside the horny girl, aided by her legs flexing forward and Emma lifting her pelvis off the blanket to meet him. When their groins smashed against each other Dave could feel his nut sack slap against her impeccable ass cheeks as he plowed her back down against the ground while he felt her soft tits jiggle against his powerful chest.

Dave still had his head flexing forward where he was kissing her neck before their lips found each other again. He had to admit he was surprised with how tight the English girl was given how apparently slutty she was, but then again she was only 19 so had youth on her side. Tight but still loose enough to enjoy her to the fullest, he began pounding into Emma’s pink slit at a great speed that was driving them both crazy.

“Mmhmm…you feel so good inside me,” Emma moaned into his ear.

Over and over Dave bucked his hips down into her, constantly driving her fat cheeks into the shifting sand below. Her words of encouragement were definitely working as he wanted nothing more than to continually receive them, which meant keeping his thrusting up to a frantic level. Although the night was cooler than the days, there was still some residual heat in the air that was making Dave work up a light sweat, understandably so.

For such a slim girl Dave didn’t know how his beautiful date could not only take his intense pummeling of her tight little pussy, but actually be begging for more. Now not only were her legs wrapped around his waist but Emma had not looped her arms around Dave’s neck and was holding onto her champion like a spider monkey. Pressed tight against her, Dave was thriving on the intimate contact as he kept up driving his long cock into her wetness.

Emma sensed that Dave was trying in vain to suppress his second orgasm of the night, which no doubt would drain him for good and end their fun. On the other hand, the sexy Brit was close to her own orgasm and was hungry to climax again by the hand, or rather the cock, of her date.

“Holy crap,” Dave grunted.

“Almost there baby,” Emma encouraged.

Knowing that it was likely the intense in-and-out motion that was working him up so much, Emma changed his action. Rather than plunging deep into her wetness then pulling out all the way minus the very tip, the English girl squeezed her legs tighter to force Dave to stay in her for longer and with more of his shaft. It began paying dividends instantly as he was able to get even deeper within her pussy and rub different parts of her inner wall while he felt his need to release his cum subside for the time being at least.

“You feel so tight,” he huffed while driving into his date.

“You just fill me up so well with your big cock,” she replied in her sluttiest voice into his ear. “So close…just a little longer.”

Dave was pleased that Emma was about to cum for the second time in such a small time period. Motivated by a sense of pride, the male student bit down on his lip to take his concentration away from his own pending orgasm and plowed as deep as he could into the still-clothed girl. With his dick in her fully he rose up on his arms just enough so his hard abs rubbed against the very edge of her clit. It wasn’t the most accurate contact but the intent paid off right away.

“Oh Lord…I’m cumminggggg!”

True to her word Dave felt the foreign beauty’s pussy clamp down on his shaft with a death grip. Dave simply held himself within her pink depths as he felt gyrating on top of Emma would cause her extremely clinched twat to milk him of his seed within seconds.

Even though Emma had quite the grip on him Dave with her legs, he pulled back against her limbs and broke free of her grasp, removing his dick from her velvety folds in the process. He didn’t want to take a pause during their fuck session but if he didn’t take a break from being inside her pussy then he would have been painting her inner walls with his hot sticky load. Not to mention he wanted to be considerate and give the panting girl a chance to recover rather than use her as an inanimate fuck doll.

“It’s your night….tell me what you want,” Emma asked as she sprang to a sitting position full of energy, reaching down to stroke his length.

“Okay, I want you to sit on my lap and ride my dick,” Dave told her after a brief pause, caught out by how ramped up she was.

“That’s more like it,” she grinned. “See, was that so hard?”

“No…but this is,” Dave retorted, flashing his eyes down to his penis.

“Haha…oh that was a horrible pun. Don’t worry, we can work on that,” Emma giggled.

After their brief interlude of comedy Dave got the sexual ball moving once again by collapsing down onto his back in the middle of the blanket. Emma maintained her hand on his weighty dick and continued to stroke the wet flesh all while he moved about into position. Going onto her knees so she could get closer to her date, the English beauty threw her leg over his sweaty torso and was ready to take the plunge down onto him.

“Wait. How about the dress comes off now,” Dave ordered.

“Was that a hint of authority I noted in the voice,” Emma mocked with her wry smile. “But great idea. I love the feel of the cool ocean breeze against my naked body.”

“Near naked body. I want the stockings and heels to stay,” he said.

“Mmh…yes sir,” she smiled.

Emma was loving the fact that her knight in shining armor from earlier in the day was allowing her to reward him for his good deed and that he was fully embracing it. She reached behind her and under the silky material to unclasp her bra before grabbing the bottom of her dress and lifting it and the bra up and over her head.

“Whoa…nice tits,” Dave commented without thought.

Sitting up, Dave used his hands to reach out and take each of her boobs into his hands and knead them with just the right amount of force where she could feel his pressure but not be in any pain. The word that came to Dave’s mind when staring and touching Emma’s chest was suck able, and that’s exactly what he began to do. He raised his head to her chest and took one of her perfectly pink nipples into his mouth and began tracing it out with his tongue.

“Ummhmm…yes,” the Brit moaned.

Emma realized even in the thralls of her passion that she was still hovering over Dave’s cock, not that the boob-obsessed man noticed or cared. Wanting to change that, she put her hands on his chiseled chest to balance herself before lowering herself enough so that his tip comfortably slipped back into her wetness. She felt the vibration of his grunt of approval on her sensitive nipple then amped it up even more by sinking down fully to take him as deep as she could.

“Uumhm yes Emma,” the tow truck driver groaned.

Her legs were somewhat fatigued from using them to help buck Dave into her from missionary position not too long ago, she was still an elite level athlete and had plenty in the reserve. Raising herself back up, the Brit didn’t even leave the crown in her as she pulled a good inch off of his throbbing member altogether. She perched herself above him for just long enough to see the curiosity in Dave’s face before she slammed herself down on his lap, taking his entire cock to the hilt in one shot.

“OHHH YESS,” they both hissed at the same time.

Emma repeated this move a second time, then again and again until she worked herself into a frenzied pace. Dave was no longer able to stay latched onto her tits with his mouth but it was a concession he was okay with. Laying flat back on the blanket he watched the athletic foreigner ride his dick like an expert bull rider and simply appreciated the vision.

Realizing that he could do more than watch and thrust his hips up to meet her own crashing hips, Dave reached around the thin girl and placed both of his strong hands on her amazingly thick butt cheeks. He couldn’t believe how such a slim girl could rock such a plump ass, Dave squeezed the cheeks in his hand to fully appreciate them. He went from simply grasping them to rubbing her smooth skin and allowing his palm and fingertips to explore every inch of her incredible bottom.

“You like what you found,” Emma commented with a wink without ever breaking stride.

“Very much so.”

To accentuate his point the shaggy-haired boy pulled his right hand off her body then sent it crashing down with a flex of his wrist to smack her creamy white ass with a playful slap. Emma simply smiled widely at his new tactic, which encouraged him to do it again, this time with his other hand. Throwing back her head, Emma took his cock deep into her pussy and sat on it without any other movement.

“So deep,” Dave said while exploring her ass still.

He always considered himself an ass man so he had to go home and send a thank you prayer when he had gotten home after his work shift earlier that day when Emma had agreed to go on a date with him. Snapping back to the present, Dave used his time with the stationary girl to get a bit more adventurous and use his finger pads to graze very close to her ass crack but far enough from the midline that she was in no danger of him touching her backdoor.

That changed when he had managed to have the pointer finger of his right hand rubbing the skin at the very top of her ass crack and she decided to prop herself up on her knees again. Her momentum carried her body up causing Dave’s finger to ride within her track until his digit was rubbing on her crinkled muscular ring.

“Mmhmm yes Dave,” Emma moaned.

Rather than be disgusted and put off by his finger resting over top of her most sensitive of holes, the British student seemed to like it a great deal. Dave felt like it would be fine to press his luck so he gave her butthole a small circle before going further down so that his finger was rubbing the skin between her backdoor and pussy.

This move was new for the sexually experienced foreigner and she very much liked having the much forgotten piece of skin stimulated. His finger seemed to have found a hidden patch of nerves that really amped up her sexual pleasure and she was very much thankful that he had.

Not allowing himself to be stationary for too long, much like the girl riding his cock, Dave moved his finger to the side and almost circled his dick as it plunged relentlessly into Emma’s pussy. He made sure that his tip was constantly in contact with the edge of her velvety folds and she responded by moaning even loader on the deserted beach.

“Yeah keep going like that,” Dave encouraged the thrashing girl.

Emma had no problem following that order and continued to ride her twat up and down his thick shaft with glee. Just as she got used to his finger rubbing the edges of her pussy, her date moved his finger back to rubbing small circles on her anus. Although she had gone 18 years of her life with no one ever touching her ass, both guys she had hooked up here in America had been into fooling around with her backdoor.

“You okay with this extra teasing,” he asked though it had been several minutes of his finger grazing around and on top of her puckered hole.

“You really don’t understand the concept of tonight so you,” she told him in a somewhat strict voice that reminded him of his elementary school librarian he had growing up.

“Fine…pull your perfect ass apart,” Dave demanded, finally buying into the sex slave rules Emma had established.

The gorgeous girl gave Dave a wicked smile as a sign that she liked he was playing along now then hopped to her master’s command. Emma took her hands from steadying herself on Dave’s chest and moved them to behind her. She had to lean back more and arch her back to a greater degree, which made her take more of his dick into her pussy while also making her ass feel even plumper. She placed both hands on her meaty cheeks and took a good grip before using her slightly tired arms to do as her horny date asked of her and separated her butt as much as she could.

“Wait,” Emma said when she felt Dave’s finger pressing a little firmer against her ass.

Dave thought that the English girl had finally sobered up from her sex-fueled high and was coming back to her senses and aborting the ass play. Instead Emma released one of her cheeks so she could grab Dave’s hand and bring it up to her face. Unsure of what was happening Dave watched on in shock as his date isolated the finger he had been using to tease her backdoor and stuck it deep into her mouth and began sucking on it. Her large eyes never left his gaze as she simulated a blowjob on his digit, being sure to spread loads of spit on him.

“Now that should be good,” she told him, having tasted traces of her own ass on his finger though it didn’t taste bad.

Emma had her hands back on her ass cheeks pulling them apart just like her commander had ordered. This severely restricted her riding potential so instead of gliding up and down his shaft she took him balls deep in her slit and was resigned to rocking her hips on his lap. Although not as intense as riding, this grinding was still feeling great for both parties and moving them steadily towards their orgasms.

True to his teasing nature, plus wanting to show her he was in complete control, Dave didn’t insert his finger into her asshole much like she was expecting. Instead he continued to glide the slick digit within her crack, only occasionally glancing over her backdoor. However, whenever he did touch her crinkled hole she threatened to reveal their location on their vacated waterfront as her screaming was incredibly loud.

“So close,” Emma huffed while grinding feverishly in his lap.

Dave was impressed with the British girl that she was approaching her third orgasm of the night yet didn’t show any signs of fatigue. He was also fortunate that she was getting near to her end since he was finally feeling the strain of their fuck session and knew there was no way of delaying any more.

Knowing he had maybe a minute before giving her his juices, Dave used his free hand to wedge between their grinding laps until his finger found the front of her slit. Wiggling it back and forth, the shaggy-haired boy stroked her extremely sensitive clit. She moaned louder yet then he decided it was time to make his play with her on the edge of her own orgasm.

Around back, he stopped his spit-covered finger on her muscular ring and began to put pressure against its resistance. He was worried he may not overcome the restricted orifice but when Emma leaned forward even more and shoved her ass back even further to help, he made progress. Feeling her asshole slowly yield, his finger went from only massaging to actually penetrating her anus. The texture difference was evident as the wrinkled depression was replaced with the smoothest walls he had ever felt.

“HOLY MOSES,” Emma tossed her head back and yelled with a stiff cock in her pussy and a finger probing her virgin asshole. “Yes…yesss…YESSSSS. I’m cumming baby!”

So absorbed in his own pleasure Dave was on the verge of finally busting his load into the fertile girl’s womb. Luckily for him, Emma was still aware enough after her third orgasm since arriving on the beach to slide off his lap and rest between his legs. Taking the base of his cock in her tiny hand she just had time to wrap her lips around his crown before she was splashed with the first of 8 thick strands of cum painting the roof of her mouth for a second time within the last few hours. Unlike their earlier encounter, this time Emma was treated to the taste of his salty-yet-pleasing goo mixed with her incredibly sweet cum, making draining him and swallowing his offering all the more enjoyable.

“Whoa! Just…whoa! You came too,” Dave asked, ensuring his date didn’t think he was a selfish lover.

“Thrice,” she replied with her patented wry smile after taking his dick from her mouth. “Now why don’t we make it three a piece,” she added, leaning her head back down towards his cock with the intention of sucking him off again.

* * *

“Ashley! Little help,” Kristen shouted.

Ashley realized that she must have blacked out after cumming, much like Kristen had done earlier. Putting her embarrassment aside, she noticed that her man wasn’t fucking her anymore and when she looked over she saw where he had gone. Kristen was still seated in the heavy-set Southern’s lap, riding his shaft but was pressed against his bloated chest with James setting up behind her. He had his cock in his hand and was rubbing his head along her crack, looking for her tight rosebud.

“Guys, she’s not into that,” Ashley screamed at them.

“We want to double fuck so it’s either you or her,” Clark told her.

“Fine, do me! Do me!” Ashley begged in order to protect her best friend.

Ashley was still new to double penetration, though she had quite the lesson orchestrated by her psychotic ex-teammate, and despite the fact it took awhile to get used to, she much rather put her own body on the line then her best friends. The brunette was also preparing for the business partners to get into the kinkier sex acts once they started putting their dicks up their back doors. Guys like that got bored before too long and apparently the excitement of oral, standard and anal sex had worn off and they wanted to cross more off their sexual to-do list.

The leggy coed was pleased when James stepped away from Kristen’s backside. Kristen hopped off Clark’s lap and no sooner had she done that when her brunette friend stepped up to take her spot. Knowing that Clark had been with Kristen for the last hour while she had been getting ass fucked by her man, Ashley spun around so that her curvy backside was facing the businessman. Backing up between his hairy legs, Ashley squatted over top of him until she felt his tip poke into her pink folds. Normally this would have been her preferred target but she repositioned herself slightly and this time when she sank deeper she felt the large-set man enter her anus.

“Oooh,” Ashley groaned. Despite having anal sex a mere 10 minutes before, there was always some initial pain with first penetration.

“Man you college chicks have such tight asses,” Clark proclaimed. “Don’t know about you Jimmy but I don’t think I can go back to regular whores after these two.”

James now came into view of Ashley and laughed at his friend’s comments. Placing one hand on Ashley’s chest bone, he gently pressed her down so that her back was pressed against the obese businessman. Reaching between her legs, Ashley took his cock into her hand and rubbed it through her bright pink folds to gather whatever remaining natural lubrication she had remaining. However, right before slamming his cock into her, James had another idea.

“Hey redhead. Come suck my dick before I use it to tag team your friend,” he ordered Kristen.

Kristen was just grateful not to be the one on the receiving end of the double penetration so she got onto her knees and crawled over to the younger of the two men. Taking him into her mouth, she tasted the faint traces of her best friend’s pussy but more overpowering was the taste of her asshole.

“Get it good and wet baby,” James instructed while Ashley worked up to a good pace of riding Clark’s dick in her ass.

“Yes, please do,” Ashley begged, worried that the relentless overuse of her pussy may have made her pink folds not as wet as usual.

Kristen made sure to help out her best friend as much as possible by slobbering loads of spit all over Jimmy’s shaft. She figured if she could get him as lubed up as possible then it would be easier for Ashley to take both of the men at the same time.

“Here it comes doll-face,” James warned Ashley as he eased his cock into her.

“Mother fucker,” Ashley groaned as the second cock penetrated her.

Ashley couldn’t believe how full of cock she felt at the current moment. The brunette sat perched atop a man who weighed close to triple her body weight who had paid for her and Kristen’s services with his dick firmly rooted in her tight asshole while another man was now poking into her pussy.

“Just breathe, beautiful,” Kristen encouraged, appearing at her friend’s side.

Ashley gave her a wide-eyed look that conveyed how unbelievably foolish it was to think she could take close to 20 inches of dicks into her holes at one time. Kristen flashed her a knowing smile meant to comfort her then leaned in and planted a kiss on the brunette’s full lips. The move caught Ashley by surprise but she eventually kissed Kristen back.

As they slowly and romantically made out with one another, the pain in Ashley’s lower body seemed to dissipate. Now instead of feeling pain as the two horny men sawed into her pussy and asshole at the same time, she was absorbed in making out with her best friend, thinking on how good of a kisser the tiny redhead was.

Kristen was pleased that she was able to help out her volleyball friend any way she could. As she stuck her tongue into Ashley’s mouth and danced inside her cavity, the redhead couldn’t help but steal glances at the scene to her right. She was at the perfect vantage point to watch as Clark’s dick slowly yet forcefully rammed in and out of Ashley’s now gaping asshole. In contrast, James and his lengthy member was flying in and out of the brunette’s remarkably pink folds as he focused on speed rather than depth. The redhead felt so turned on by the scene that her pussy was gushing despite the fact she had cum twice already in the span of a few hours.

“Let me have a chance to pump her ass again,” the smaller man said to his buddy after a while.

The pair had been double penetrating Ashley for nearly 10 minutes at a pace that could have killed a regular girl. To her credit, the brunette lived up to her on-court mantra of being tough as nails and took the rough treatment without so much as a whimper once she’d gotten used to the simultaneous hammering.

“Yeah alright chief,” Clark relented.

James gave his friend a bow of the head in appreciation before pulling out of Ashley’s pink folds. He’d miss the sight of her perky boobs bouncing with every thrust he gave into her pussy but it was a sacrifice he was willing to make to get back in the brunette’s ass.

With James now free of her pussy, Ash felt a small sense of relief from not being double stuffed anymore. Kristen had stopped kissing her now so she suddenly became aware of how exhausted she was. Despite not doing any work as the men double penetrated her, the leggy athlete felt drained beyond relief. Clark sensed this too as after a few moments of not moving since James moved from her twat, the Southern businessman picked her up and off his dick in her arse and rolled her onto the empty seat beside him.

“Wait!” Kristen shouted. “How about we give Ash a break.”

“You want to take her place,” James asked.

“Kristen, I'm fine. This isn’t my first tag team,” Ashley confessed with a slight drowsy slur.

“I actually want to be fucked like that though. It looks so sexy watching both of them hump your brains out so I wanna know how it feels,” Kristen admitted, giving her friend a kiss on the forehead.

“Alright, get over here,” James told her with excitement. “I haven’t gotten a chance to explore the depths of our ass yet.”

“Are you sure about this,” Ashley asked Kristen.

“Ash, you need a break before they tear you in half. Plus…I wasn’t lying. Watching them both plow into you got me all horny and I really want to try this.,” Kristen answered her friend before addressing Clark, “And that cock is looking a little dry.”

Kristen walked over to the two men before lowering herself to her knees. While she stroked off Clark, she took the other into her mouth to get him lathered with her saliva. She made sure to cough up as much spit as she could knowing that James was going into her rectum in a minute. Once she felt like he was coated sufficiently, she turned her skilled tongue onto Clark. Kristen also took her time giving the large businessman head but for a different reason altogether; rather than preparing him for sodomizing her backdoor she was enjoying the taste of Ashley’s asshole on his cock.

“So I think you said it’s your turn to fuck some ass,” Kristen said to James.

“That’s right red. Come ride my cock,” he answered.

Kristen got to her foot before straddling Clark’s lap, much like she had been doing no more than half an hour ago. This time she was staring him in the eye as she knelt lower and took him deep into her pussy. She tossed her head back and gave out a gleeful moan before beginning to bounce on his shaft for a minute to get used to his girth being back in her hole. Once she felt her stretched out and wet enough between her legs she flexed forward at the hips in order to lean down so James could get positioned behind her.

“Go slow with her,” Ashley said.

James all but ignored the concerned girl and placed his cock against her tight asshole. It was resistant but eventually James’s efforts paid off when he leant into it and his tip disappeared past her sphincter. She let out a moan as her rectum was pushed into for the second time that night, but it was her first time taking it in the ass with another cock pounding her pink. However, to her joy it didn’t hurt or feel that uncomfortable, in fact it felt rather pleasing much like she was hoping it would.

“Ohhh,” Kristen whimpered as James inched his lubed-up member into her tightest of holes.

“Are you okay,” Ashley asked her best friend as she slumped over the seat beside them.

“Okay? I’m amazing! I feel so good with all these cocks in me at the same time,” Kristen shouted with excitement between intense moaning.

“This chick is nasty. I think I’m in love,” James said while working up to a faster pace as he was now stroking his entire length into her ass.

As the men continued to work in sync to thrust into each of Kristen’s holes, the horny redhead was pushing back against them to allow them to fuck her deeper. Not wanting to simply be an observer, Ashley was now making out with her best friend, much to the men’s pleasure.

“I’ve never been more turned on in my life then watching two guys fuck you,” Ashley told her before passionately kissing her friend again.

“Fuck I won’t be able to last much longer,” Clark said from beneath Kristen.

“I know. These college girls were a lot tighter than I thought,” James admitted as he continued to rail into Kristen’s constricting asshole.

The foursome continued on like this for some time, though none of the group was paying attention to time whatsoever. They were all lost in the passion and pleasure that was being generated in the middle of the fancy hotel’s penthouse suite.

“Oh shit I need to cum right now,” Clark eventually shouted.

“Me…ahhhh…too,” James agreed.

Though it pained him, James knew it was time to pull out of the petite girl’s asshole. He still didn’t understand how a girl that thin could have a backside that bubbly but he made more pressing matters to attend to at the current moment. He backed up just far enough so that the fiery redhead was able to pop off of his fellow businessman’s lap and drop down to the ground in front of him.

Meanwhile as Clark was getting up to his feet from the couch, Ashley had slid into position on the floor so that she was now beside her best friend. The close girls gave each other one last kiss and exchanged a playful smile before pressing their cheeks together in preparation of what was to come.

Since Ashley was now the closest girl to him, Clark leaned over and placed the tip of his cock into her mouth. No sooner had her lips clamped around his tip had he begun to shoot his load onto her tongue.

With Ashley taking care of Clark, she swiftly turned her full attention to James but she didn’t have time to take him into her mouth. Rather, James exploded all over her face with streams of cum now coating her pale skin. Once the last streak shot from the tip of his penis, the business man collapsed down onto the couch, absolutely exhausted.

“You still have all that cum in your mouth,” Kristen asked her friend.

Ashley could only nod in response as she had yet to swallow the extremely large load of cum that one of the men had shot into her.

Kristen crawled the short distance to the couch and pulled the sexy brunette in for an open mouth kiss. Ashley couldn’t help but open her mouth to receive Kristen’s tongue, pushing all the cum from her mouth into her mouth.

“GULP. Thanks babe. I love how cum tastes,” Kristen stated.

“You slut. I wanted to swallow that,” Ashley replied.

Noticing for the first time that Kristen was covered in jizz, Ashley lent in to her and started gathering all of the sticky goo from her face. Once she had licked all of it from her face, Ashley was left with a mouthful which she quickly engulfed before Kristen could steal it again.

“You two were worth every cent,” James said.

“No kidding,” Clark agreed.

“If you want, you can watch us shower together and make love then you might be ready to fuck our asses again,” Kristen offered.

“I’m seriously going to marry that one,” James said.

The two businessmen ravished the two girls well into the wee hours of the morning. The blue little pills that they kept popping were holding up their end of the bargain by granting them impossibly hard cocks and a near endless supply of orgasms, even though their volume of cum for the girls lowered every time. After watching the girls get dirty in the shower, James got some one-on-one time with Kristen in the Jacuzzi while Clark took up the redhead’s spot under the hot water with Ashley. The men then introduced costumes into the proceedings, with the two leggy girls donning blindfolds, handcuffs, schoolgirl outfits and leather boots at one time or another. Just as the two men finally exhausted themselves, they ordered Kristen and Ashley to do bondage with the ravenous black haired hottie dominating her smaller red-haired friend. They acted out their client’s fantasy until they dozed off for the night, but still gave each other one last orgasm before they retreated to the second bedroom of the suite and curled up together for some much deserved sleep.

“You ladies are something special. We’ll be sure to give you a call whenever either of us are back in town,” James greeted them the next morning.

“Actually this was our last…”

“Last time doing anyone but you or your friend. Unless you recommend someone as well,” Kristen said while cutting off Ashley in the process.

“Oh word will spread about you two, I’ll make sure of it. Got loads of business contacts up here that have money burn and a taste for fine things. Now I gotta run to catch my flight, but we have your number. And use the restaurant downstairs, it’s on us,” he told them before grabbing his bags and leaving them alone in the penthouse.

“What the hell was that K-Stew? I promised you I was giving this up,” Ashley snapped at her smaller friend.

“We made 10 grand to do things we love and are good at. It’s the dream! I’m not saying we fuck just anyone for money but since we have these high-rolling contacts there’s no need to burn the bridge,” Kristen reasoned.

Ashley never told her but it was a fear she had the entire time she asked Kristen to join her for the one night. Just like the dark-haired beauty had learnt for herself, prostitution was seductive and addicting. She loved the knowledge that men wanted her so incredibly badly that they would pay for her services. It was an ultimate compliment and she couldn’t think of anything that quite rivaled it. But now it appeared that Kristen had gotten a taste and was latching on to the sensation, and Ashley knew it would be tough to fight for the both of them.

* * *

“Thanks for meeting in the parking lot,” Dianna said to Clay as they entered his room.

“The least I can do. You drove an hour to see me after all,” Clay told the beautiful high school girl.

“Still, it was really nice of you,” Dianna said.

“So what did you want to do? We could go to a party that’s on the floor above us or we could catch a movie or grab dinner,” Clay gave options. “Or we could just hang in here tonight. My roommate’s away and you must be exhausted after such a long drive.”

“Um sure, we can stay here. I love your room! It’s such a man’s dorm room,” Dianna gawked.

“I know it’s probably totally cliché. I mean I got my TV on milk crates and a little beanie chair for guests and posters hung on every wall,” Clay said.

“It’s not cliché, it's cool,” Dianna reassured him. “Let me guess that you have condoms in the top drawer of your dresser.”

“What do you have? X-ray vision? Or did you stake out my room already,” Clay joked. “And those are for safety so really they show I’m responsible.”

“And do you have to be safe a lot,” Dianna asked.

“Only sometimes, when it involves a special girl,” Clay replied as he made his move.

“And have you met any special girls lately,” Dianna inquired.

“Only one but the problem is she’s a bit younger than me and I wouldn’t want to make her feel uncomfortable by forcing me into something she’s not ready for,” Clay answered as he closed the gap between him and the adorable blonde.

“But what if that girl wasn’t being forced. What if she wanted to happen,” Dianna asked him, realizing that they were only mere inches apart.

Clay brought his hand to the girl’s chin, pointed it upwards then bent down and pressed his lips against hers. Dianna had such nice big, plump lips that Clay felt like he was kissing a pillow. Opening his mouth to progress the kiss, he was pleased that the blonde readily accepted his tongue into her mouth.

Making sure to always keep pushing the pace so that the younger girl didn’t ever get too comfortable, Clay reached around her back and grabbed two handfuls of her firm ass. Dianna didn’t oppose so he kept on kissing her as his erection was now pressing through his pants and against her inner thigh.

Upset to remove his hands from her meaty rump, Clay begrudgingly took his hands and placed them on her back. Sliding his mouth down to her neck, the college man grabbed a hold of the straps of her dress and pulled the cute summer dress from her body.

“You’re beautiful,” Clay told her as he looked at her wearing only a matching blue bra and thong. “You have such a nice flat stomach, perk boobs and your ass is unbelievable.”

Embarrassed from all of his kind words, Dianna simply just blushed and smiled. Clay was pleased that the high school girl was over-awed in hooking up with a college student, but did feel slightly guilty in how easy it was to nail her.

Leaning back in to kiss her, Clay wrapped his arms back around her and unclasped her bra to free her small but very perky boobs. As he threw the bra aside, he slid both arms between them so that he could cup each of her globes, making sure to pay particular attention in erotically twisting her nipples.

“Uh, mmhh,” Dianna moaned into his mouth as Clay’s touch got her extremely horny.

Making sure to not get stuck doing one thing for two long so she didn’t get comfortable, Clay laid the beautiful girl onto his bed on her back. Sliding his hands up her smooth legs, he hooked his fingers under the waistband of her thong and pulled it down until it joined the rest of her clothing on the floor.

“I love a hairless pussy,” Clay remarked as he stared at her bright pink folds that seemed to be freshly waxed.

“Tell me Dianna, has a guy ever made you cum just by eating your pussy,” Clay asked his date while getting into position between her milk-colored thighs.

“No. They either give it a light lick or skip it all together,” Dianna admitted.

“Then I think you’ll really enjoy this,” Clay said with a smile before taking his first swipe at her teen pussy.

He started with light flicks to Dianna’s pussy lips with his tongue. It must have reminded her of the weak attempts that other boys had made when giving her oral.

Using one hand to help pull apart her pussy lips as the other hand ran up her torso to explore her naked body, Clay ran his tongue between her labia from top to bottom. He felt the younger girl squirm as she experienced new pleasures once he clamped his lips around her exposed clitoris and repeatedly flicked it.

“Unnggghhhh,” Dianna moaned in appreciation.

Clay returned to licking along her entire slit from bottom to top but this time deeper and faster. It was having the desired effect as now the blonde’s body was thrashing with the pleasure that he was giving her.

Instead of keeping with the same move, Clay felt it was time to move on and really turn on the pleasure for his date. Not swiping his tongue up her slit the next time he got to the bottom, the college man dipped his tongue into her hole.

Clay smiled as he felt Dianna thrust her hips up in an attempt to get him deeper into her hole. Abiding by her wishes, Clay dug further into her pussy before licking her inner walls. The best part of this for the male was that Dianna would be overly willing to make it up to him, plus the high schooler had a sweet tasting pussy.

“Uh! UH! Oh God yes! Don’t stop,” Dianna shouted as her orgasm quickly approached.

Clay kept thrusting his tongue into her hole but couldn’t help but watch her boobs heave up and down in response to her heavy breathing. Deciding now was the right time, he used his finger to stimulate her clit by rubbing the sensitive nub.

“YES! YES! YES! I’m cumming! Ugghhhhh,” Dianna screamed.

Her legs squeezed tight against Clay’s head and she arched her back as she had her first orgasm from oral sex. Her sweet cream gushed out of her and into Clay’s waiting mouth, which he was more than happy to take as it was so sweet.

“How was that,” Clay asked as he emerged from between her thighs.

“I love college,” Dianna replied with a satisfied smile.

“You love it already? But you haven’t even gotten laid yet,” Clay joked.

“You’re right! So let’s do something about that,” Dianna told him with lust in her eye.

As Clay took off his own shirt, Dianna had gotten onto all fours and had unbuckled, unzipped and pulled down his pants. The college man leaned back as she stroked his semi-erect cock until it was rock hard.

“Oh yeah. Just like that,” Clay encouraged as Dianna had her lips pressed firmly around his member while gliding up and down along his 9-inch shaft.

For being just in high school, the blonde knew what she was doing. She would constantly keep switching from sucking on his meat then the next minute she would only focus on the head. Currently she was leaving big sloppy kisses down his pole before reaching his sack.

“Do you want me to suck on your nuts,” Dianna asked him.

“Yes please,” Clay responded.

While using her one hand to stroke his well-coated cock, Dianna leant down further until she pulled one ball into her mouth and played with it gently with her tongue. She exchanged one for the next and did the same thing before treating him to both going into her skilled mouth.

“So good with that tongue,” Clay groaned as he held her long blonde hair above her head.

“Thought you might like that,” Dianna told before getting her lips wrapped back around his dick and taking 6 inches into her mouth before her throat stopped anymore from entering.

“I need to get inside you right now,” Clay told her after receiving another few minutes of her fantastic blowjob.

Dianna was getting ready to roll over onto her back but Clay had moved so fast that he was already behind her while she was still on her hands and knees. Using one hand on her hips to stabilize her, Clay used the other to grip his cock and place it at the entry to her pussy.

“Wait,” Dianna shouted. “Don’t we need a condom?”

“I only use those for dirty bitches. Are you clean,” Clay asked, wanting to avoid the latex prison as best he could.

“Yeah I don’t have any diseases or anything…” Dianna replied before being cut off.

“Then this is fine,” Clay reasoned. Not wanting the girl to come to her senses and make him wear a condom, he pushed forward with form pressure until her tight hole gave way and accepted his tip.

“Owww,” Dianna groaned with a mixture of pain and pleasure. Although she had sex before, she was still an 18-year-old girl so was just as tight as when she was a virgin.

“See. Doesn’t this feel so much better,” Clay asked while he kept moving more of him into her hole in small movements.

“Uhhh….yeah….ugghhh….you were right,” Dianna moaned in response.

By the time he had worked all of his pole into her hole, Dianna had completely forgotten about condoms and was thinking purely about how amazing it felt.

Now that he had gone slowly into her a few times, Clay felt she was stretched out enough to really start fucking her. Not holding back any further, the man grabbed her hips and pulled her back while he thrust forward.

“So tight,” Clay grunted as he watched his dick repeatedly disappear into her snatch.

Clay was glad Dianna was enjoying herself too as he felt her start pushing her hips back to help get him deeper into her. Her pussy was still clamped tightly to his rod as it glided into her hole before his pelvis crashed against her cheeks, making them ripple.

“AHHH,” Dianna screamed, ready to cum again soon.

“Go on your back,” Clay said, pulling his slick cock from her the velvety feel of her pussy. Her amazing blowjob coupled with their intense fucking so far had the experienced college man ready to cum as well.

“Just get back inside me,” Dianna argued while flipping over.

Clay picked up her tanned legs and threw them up onto his shoulders so she made a big V. Using his hand to help guide his tool back into her folds, Clay re-entered her and picked back up where he left off.

Already pushing his whole length into her warm folds, he couldn’t help but notice the thumping noise his balls were making as they smacked against her cute ass.

I’m gonna…I need…I’m cumming,” Dianna screamed as she was on the verge of climaxing.

With one last hard plunge, Clay buried his whole length into her teen pussy deeper than anything had ever been in her before. This was just the stimulation the horny blonde needed as she erupted into her second orgasm of the night.

While her body was still quivering from her intense orgasm, Clay had no time to admire his handwork as he knew he needed to cum shortly. He knew there was no turning back when her ultra-tight pussy gripped him even stronger as she came and he felt his balls start to release his seed.

“Going to cum,” Clay warned.

“Don’t come in me,” Dianna shouted as she was snapped out of her post-orgasm haze. “I’m not on the pill.”

Not wanting to anger the adorable teen, Clay pulled out of her pussy and moved up her body. Straddling her chest so his constricted balls were resting in the gap between her tits, Clay leaned forward until the head of his cock was less than an inch from her lips.

Realizing that he wanted to cum in her mouth, Dianna parted her lips and took him into her mouth. She was hoping that he didn’t judge her for her hesitation and think she was just some little naïve high school girl.

“Uh,” Clay grunted as he shot several thick strands into Dianna’s mouth.

Usually not a fan of the taste of cum, Dianna couldn’t help but think his cum somehow tasted good. Although as salty as all the cum she’d swallowed, since it was mixed with her own super sweet cum, the mixture had a neutral taste.

“Yum,” Dianna said without thinking.

“A girl that looks beautiful, is great in the sack and likes swallowing a load. That’s the complete package,” Clay said as he rolled over next to her.

“You were amazing too,” Dianna told him while blushing from his comment. “I’ve never cum as hard as either of those two times.”

“You’ll have to come back up and visit more often,” Clay told the girl.

“I think that’s something I can make happen,” Dianna replied.

“We still have time to catch that party. It might be a good break we need before trying to get another two orgasms out of you,” Clay said.

“Wow, what a stud,” Dianna thought to herself before addressing his comment. “Sure. Let me freshen up in the washroom.”

“Of course. Down the hall, third room on the left,” Clay instructed as the petite girl got dressed.

After getting her clothes back on and walking down the hall, Dianna went into the washroom and started to wash up a little. She was slightly startled when another girl entered the room but got over it and went back about what she was doing.

“You’re new. I haven’t seen you around the floor before. Hi I’m Hayden,” the little blond introduced herself.

“Hi. I’m Dianna. I’m just visiting a friend,” she replied.

“Judging by the glow of your face and how out of breath you still are, I’m guessing you were visiting a male friend,” Hayden assumed.

“Read me like a book,” Dianna laughed.

“Are you coming to the party upstairs,” Hayden asked.

“Yeah I think so,” Dianna answered.

“Even though girls drink free, I’ll still save you drink…and maybe a dance,” Hayden said.

Even though she was in a happy relationship with a girl she loved, Hayden couldn’t help but flirt with the sexy new girl.

“Um…yeah for sure. I’m not a great dancer but maybe you can make me better,” Dianna replied, caught off guard by the flirtation.

Dianna wasn’t a lesbian by any stretch of the imagination but like most popular high school girls, she’d made out with girls before. Hayden was just the type of girl that Dianna would have gone for if she was into chicks though.

“Great. See you later,” Hayden said before leaving her alone.

Dianna finished washing up then returned to Clay’s room. She realized that no matter what, she needed to get into this school for next year.